Water Resources Study Component of the Basin

Mlume II Report to South Nation River Conservation Authority

Mackren Plansearch October 1 982 Lava li n

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Water Resources Study Component; South Nation River Basin Development Plan

Page . -No. Letter of Transmittal

Table of Contents

L'ist of Tables

List of Figures

VOLUME I

Executive Summary

1.0 INTRODUCTION 1.1 General 1.2 Location Extent 1.3 Physiography and Drainage 1.4 Previous investigations 1.5 Study Overview

ANALYSIS OF STREAMFLOW AND PRECIPITATION 2.1 Available Data 2.2 Analysis of the Data Base 2.2.1 General 2.2.2 Graphical Analysis 2.2.3 Statistical Analysis 2.2.4 Double-Mass Analysis 2.3 Frequency Analysis of Peak Discharge Rate 2.3.1 General 2.3.2 Flood Frequency Characteristics 2.3.3 Peak Discharge Estimates 2.3.4 Station Skewness Coefficient 2.3.5 Inter-correlation of Annual Flood Peaks 2.4 Flow Duration Curves 2.5 Conclusions

3.0 PRELIMINARY SCREENING OF WATER MANAGEMENT ALTERNATIVES 3.1 Introduction

iii

TABLE OF CONTENTS (cont'd)

Water Zesources Study Component; South Nation River Basin Development Plan

Page -No.

3.1.1 Flooding Problems 3.1.2 Summary of Proposed Remedial Work 3.1.2.1 Brinston Flood Area 3.1.2.2 Plantagenet Flood Area 3.2 Hydrology 3.2.1 Selection of Flow Sequences 3.2.1.1 High Flow Event 3.2.1.2 Summer Low Flows 3.2.2 Methodology for Flow Distribution 3.2.2.1 High Flow Event 3.2.2.2 Low Summer Flows 3.3 Computer Simulation 3.3.1 General 3.3.2 Description of the HEC-5 Model 3.3.3 Schematic of the System 3.3.3.1 High Flow Event 3.3.3.2 Low Flow Event 3.3.4 Alternatives Modelled 3.3.4.1 High Flow Event 3.3.4.2 Low Flow Event 3.3.5 Tabulation of Results 3.3.5.1 High Flow Events 3.3.5.2 Law Flow Events 3.3.6 Discussion of Results 3.3.6.1 Flood Control Structures 3.3.6.2 Low Flow Augmentation 3.4 ~ecommendations/~onclusions

4.0 DELINEATION OF SECONDARY FLOOD PLAIN AREAS 4.1 General 4.2 Flood Hazard Categories 4.3 Method 4.3.1 Aerial Photograph Interpretation 4.3.2 Field Survey 4.3.3 Flow Estimates 4.3.4 Hydraulic Analysis

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Water Resources Study Component; South Nation River as in Development Plan

Page -No.

4.4 Discussion of Results 4.5 Conclusions

5.0 HYDROLOGIC MODELLING OF THE SOUTH NATION BASIN 5.1 General 5.2 Model Description 5.2.1 Snow ~ccumulationand Melt 5.2.2 Runoff from Pervious Areas 5.2.3 Channel and Reservoir muting 5.3 Data Base and Model Preparation 5.3.1 Data Requirements and Availability 5.3.2 Meteorological Data Base Preparation 5.3.3 Hydrometric Data Base 5.3.4 Model Set-up and Parameter Initialization

5.4 Model Calibration and Validation 5-15 5.4.1 Objectives of the calibration/ Validation Process 5-1 5 5.4.2 ~alibration/~alidationof the HSP-F Model of the South Nation River Basin 5-17 5.4.3 Results of the Calibration/~alidation5-20 5.4.4 Discussion of Final Model Parameters 5-29 5.5 Base Condition Model Runs 5-31 5.5.1 General 5-31 5.5.2 High Flow Frequency Analysis - Flood Prone Areas 5-32 5.5.3 High Flow Frequency Analysis - Outlet of Municipal Drains 5-3 3 5.5.4 Low Flow Frequency Analysis - Potential Water Supply Points 5-33

6.0 IMPACTS OF AGRICULTURAL DRAINAGE PRACTICES 6-1 6.1 Introduction 6-1 6.2 Method Overview 6-2 6.3 Test Area Monitoring Data 6-3

TABLE OF CONTENTS (cont'd)

Water Resources Study Component; South Nation River as in Development Plan

Page No.

6.3.1 Analysis of Flow Data 6.4 Modifications to DRAINMOD 6.5 Model Calibration 6.5.1 Calibration of DRAINMOD 6.5.2 Calibration of HSP-F 6.5.3 Testing on Partially Tiled Areas 6.5.4 Conclusions on Calibration 6.6 Effects of Outlet Drain Improvements 6.6.1 Method of Outlet Drain Analysis 6.6.2 Impacts of Outlet Drain Improvement 6.6.3 Conclusions ~egardingOutlet Drain Improvement 6.7 Effects of Title Drainage 6.7.1 Method of Tile Drainage &alysis 6.7.2 Impacts of Tile Drainage 6.8 Lumped HSP-F Model 6.8.1 Method of Lumping. 6.8.2 Lumping Hydraulic Impacts 6.8.3 Lumping Tile Drainage Impacts 6.8.4 Conclusions Regarding Model Lumping 6.9 Low Flow Simulation

7.0 Analysis of Future Flood Control and Land Use Scenarios 7.1 Municipal Drain Improvement 7.1.1 Proposed Drain Improvements 7.1.2 Method 7.1.3 Impacts of Drain Improvements 7.2 Agricultural Drainage 7.2.1 Subsurface Dr ainage Improvement 7.2.2 Outlet Drain Improvement 7.2.3 Impacts of Agricultural Drainage Improvements 7.3 Channelization Works for Flood Control 7.3.1 Method 7.3.2 Impacts of Channel Works

TABLE OF CONTENTS (cont' d)

Water Resources Study Component; South Nation River Basin Development Plan

Page No.

7.4 Hydrologic Impact of Forestry 7.4.1 Background 7.4.2 Method 7.4.3 Impacts of Maximizing Forest Production 7.5 Evaluation of ~e servoir Scenarios 7.5.1 Introduction 7.5.2 Selection of High Flow Events 7.5.3 Method 7.5.4 Results of ~nalysis 7.6 Analysis of Flooded Areas 7.7 Water Supply 7.7.1 Surface Water Requirements

VOLUME I1

8.0 WATER QUALITY STUDIES 8.1 Overview of Basin Water Quality within the South Nation Basin 8.1.1 General 8.1.2 Sediment 8.1.3 Nutrients 8.1.3.1 Introduction 8.1.3.2 Analysis of Nutrient Export 8.1.3.3 Spatial Distribution of Nutrient Losses 8.1.4 Bacteria 8.1.5 Dissolved Oxygen 8.2 Point Sources 8.2.1 Inventory of Municipal Waste Sources 8.2.2 Inventory of Industrial Waste Sources 8.2.3 Relative contribution of Point and Non-Point Sources 8.3 Non-Point Sources 8.3.1 Subsurface Drainage Quality 8.3.1.1 Tile Drain Effluent Quality

vii

TABLE OF CONTENTS (cont'd)

Water Resources Study Component; South Nation River Basin Development Plan

Pag e No.

8.3.1.2 Base Flow Quality 8.3.1.3 Relative Subsurface Nutrient Contributions 8.3.2 Surface Runoff 8.3.3 Nutrient Losses Related to Land Use 8.3.3.1 Nutrient Contribution from Livestock Activities 8.3.3.2 Nutrient Losses Related to other Agricultural Activities 8.4 Impacts of Future Land Use Changes 8.5 point Source Modelling 8.5.1 Implications of Point Source Phosphorus Contributions 8.5.2 Dissolved Oxygen Modelling 8.5.2.1 DO Regime Downstream of Ault Foods 8.5.2.2 DO Regime Downstream of Nestles 8.5.2.3 Municipal Point Sources

9.0 GROUNIlWATER STUDIES 9.1 Geology of the South Nation Basin 9.1.1 Bedrock Geology 9.1.2 Surficial ~eposits 9.2 Basin Hydrogeology 9.2.1 Introduction 9.2.2 General Hydrogeology 9.2.3 Groundwater Occurrence and Aquifer Distribution 9.2.3.1 Groundwater in Bedrock 9.2.3.2 Groundwater in Overburden 9.2.4 Groundwater Quality 9.2.5 Groundwater Recharge 9.2.6 Recharge Areas 9.3 Present Groundwater Utilization 9.3.1 Introduction 9.3.2 Municipal Use

viii

TABLE OF CONTENTS (cont' d)

Water Resources Study Component; South Nation River Basin Development Plan

Pag e No.

9.3.3 Rural Domestic Use 9.3.4 Industrial Uses 9.3.5 Irrigation Uses 9.4 Groundwater ~vailability 9.4.1 Introduction 9.4.2 Winchester 9.4.2.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements 9.4.2.2 Hydrogeology 9.4.2.3 Groundwater Potential for Development 9.4.3 Chesterville 9.4.3.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements 9.4.3.2 Hydrogeology 9.4.3.3 Groundwater Potential for Development 9.4.4 St. Isidore de Prescott 9.4.4.1 xi sting Supplies and Future Requirements . 9.4.4.2 Hydrogeology 9.4.4.3 Groundwater Potential for Development 9.4.5 Bourget 9.4.5.1 xi sting Supplies and Future Requirements 9.4.5.2 Hydrogeology 9.4.5.3 Groundwater Potential for Development 9.4.6 Harnmond 9.4.6.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements 9-44 9.4.6.2 Hydrogeology 9-45 9.4.6.3 Groundwater Potential for Development 9-4 9

TABLE OF CONTENTS (cont' d)

Water Resources Study Component; South Nation River Basin Development Plan

Page -No.

9.4.7 St. Pascal Baylon 9-50 9.4.7.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements 9-50 9.4.7.2 Hydrogeology 9-51 9.4.7.3 Groundwater Potential for Development 9-53 9.4.8 Embrun 9-53 9.4.8.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements 9-53 9.4.8.2 Hydrogeology 9-54 9.4.8.3 Groundwater Potential for Development 9-57 9.4.9 Finch 9-5 8 9.4.9.. 1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements 9-5 8 9.4.10 Maxville 9-58 9.4.10.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements 9-58 9.4.10.2 Hydrogeology 9-59 9.4.10.3 Groundwater Potential for Development 9-6 1 9.4.11 Russell 9-61 9.4.11.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements 9-61 9.4.11.2 Hydrogeology 9-6 2 9.4.11.3 Groundwater Potential for Development 9-64 9.4.12 Vars 9-64 9.4.12.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements 9-64 9.4.12.2 Hydrogeology 9-65 9.4.12.3 Groundwater Potential for Development 9-66 9.4.13 Limoges 9-67 9.4.13.1 xi sting Supplies and Future Requirements 9-67 9.4.13.2 Hydrogeology 9-6 7

TABLE OF CONTENTS (cont'd)

Water Resources Study Component; South Nation River Basin Development Plan

Pag e -No.

9.4.13.3 Groundwater Potential for Development 9-69 9.4.14 Metcalfe 9-70 9.4.14.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements 9-70 9.4.14.2 Hydrogeology 9-71 9.4.14.3 Groundwater Potential for Development 9-73 9.4.15 Spencerville 9-73 9.4.15.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements 9-73 9.4.15.2 Hydrogeology 9-74 9.4.1 5.3 Groundwater Potential for Development 9-75 9.5 Potential Impacts of Future Growth Scenarios 9-76 9.5.1 Introduction 9-76 9.5.2 Land Development 9-76 9.5.3 Water Supply 9-7 9 9.5.4 Waste Disposal 9-80 9.5.5 Aggregrate Extraction 9-82 9.5.6 Spray Irrigation of Municipal Wastes 9-83 9.6 Impacts of Land Use Activities 9-86 9.6.1 Introduction 9-86 9.6.2 Tile and Outlet Drainage 9-87 9.6.3 Forest Areas 9-89 9.6.4 Agricultural Operations 9-93 9.6.5 Effluent Polishing by Wetlands 9-94 9.7 Water Management Schemes 9-96 9.7.1 Introduction 9-96 9.7.2 Potential Impacts 9-96 9.7.3 Chesterville Channelization 9-98 9.7.4 Vernon Channelization 9-99 9.7.5 Bear Brook Channelization 9-100 9.7.6 Plantagenet Channelization 9-101 9.8 Groundwater Management 9-103 9.8.1 The Present Situation 9-103 9.8.2 The Benefits of a Planned Approach 9-104 9.8.3 Requirements for a Management Programme 9-105 9.8.4 Management Strategies 9-109

TABLE OF CONTENTS (cont'd)

Water Resources Study Component; South Nation River Basin Development Plan

Pag e -No. Appendix A Graphical Analysis of Hydrologic Time A.l Series

Appendix B Flood Frequency Analysis of Streamflow Data B .1

Appendix C Flood Control Measures: Background Data

Appendix D Geotechnical valuation: Golder Associates D. 1

Appendix E Water Quality E. 1 Available Data Base E.l E.2 Dissolved Oxygen Modelling Downstream of Point Sources E. 5 E. 2.1 Model Selection E. 2.2 Specifics of Model. ~pplicationto the South Nation River Basin E.9 E. 2.3 Results and Discussion E .10

Appendix F Description of DRAINMOD F.l

Appendix G List of References G.l

xii

LIST OF TABLES

Table Follows No. Page

VOLUME I

Summary of Available Discharge Data

Summary of Graphical Analyses for Cumulative Moving Mean Discharge and Precipitation Smary of Graphical Analyses of Temporal Distribution of Normalized Discharge and Precipitation

Summary of Graphical Analyses of Cumulative Moving Mean Flood Peak

Summary of Graphical Analyses of Temporal Di stribution of Normalized Flood Peak

Test for Trend and Persistence in Hydrologic Time Series

Summary of Historical Station Flood Statistics

Summary of Selected Best Fitting Distributions

Estimated Flood Peaks for the 1:5; 1: 50, 1:100 Year Recurrence Intervals

Standard Error and 95% Confidence Interval on Station Flood Skew

Concurrent Records of Annual Flood

Simple Correlations of Annual Flood

Pertinent Data for Proposed Reservoirs

Recurrent Interval for Various Flow Durations

xiii

LIST OF TABLES (cont'd)

Table Follows No. Page Drainage Areas for Selected Stream Gauges

Ratio of Monthly Volumes for the 1945 Event and the Long Term Station Flow Record

Magnitude of Simulated May Peak Flow at Selected Flp Points Alternatives Modelled Using HEC-5

Law Flow Magnitudes for Various Flow Durations for Pr e-Reservoir and Pos t-Reservoir Conditions Effectiveness of the Proposed Structural Alternatives in Reducing Peak Flows and Area Flooded in the Brinston and Plantagenet Areas

Comparison of Flood Reduction at Plantagenet with Inundation at Reservoir Sites

Estimated Extent of Flooded Areas

Details of Meteorological Data Used in the HSP-F Data Base

Details of Data Infilling and Record Extension for the Precipitation Data Base Details of Available Hydrometric Data in the South Nation River Basin

Physical Parameters of the Sub-Areas Used in the HSP-F Model of the South Nation River

Typical Range of Values for HSP-F Parameters

Reliability of Hydrometric Data in the South Nation River Basin

xiv

LIST OF TABLES (cont'd)

Table Follows No. Page Comparison of Observed and Simulated Annual Runoff Volumes (Based on the October to September Water Year)

Comparison of Observed and Simulated Return Period Flws at Calibration/ Validation Points

Final Parameter Values for Pervious Land Segments

Flws for the 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 Year Return Periods at Five Specified Flood Areas

Flows for the 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 Year Return Periods at Four Specified Drains

Average Seven-Day Minimum Flows for the 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 Year Return Periods at Selected Sites Agricultural Drain Test Catchments

Recorded Runoff Events Potential Extent of Future Outlet Drain Improvements

Evapotranspiration Rates Used to Derive DRAINMOD Input

Increase in Maximum Annual Flow with Drain Improvements

Variation of Lumped HSP-F INTFW Parameter With Various Percent Tile Drainage

Increase in Mean 2 Hour Peak Flows With Dr ain Improvements

xv

LIST OF TABLES (cont'd)

Tab1e Follows No. Page

Impact of Drain Improvement on March 1976 Flood Event 7-6

Derivation of Spring HSP-F INTEW Parameter For Future Tile Drainage 7-7 Derivation of Summer HSP-F INTEW Parameter For Future Tile Drainage 7-7 Changes in Peak Flows Due to Agricultural Drainage Improvement Senario 7-8

Land Use Changes For Each Site Selected For Evaluation of Impacts 7-9 Changes in Peak Flows Due to Agricultural Drainage Improvements and Major Channel Works 7-10

Percent Forest by PERLND Segment For Existing and Future Conditions

Changes in Peak Flows Due to Maximum Forestry Scenario

Selected Flow Events 7-1 8

Relevant Data for Proposed Reservoirs 7-19 Average Annual Area Flooded at 4 Flood Prone Sites 7-23

Average Annual Total Flooded Area at Chesterville (~ayto ~ctober)

Comparison of Surface Area Flooded by Additional Reservoirs and Reduction in Area Flooded at Plantagenet 7-2 4

Community Surface Water Demands and Firm Supply 7-24

xvi

LIST OF TABLES (cont'd)

Table Follows No. Page VOLUME I1

Suspended Sediment Load at Plantagene t Springs

Peak Daily Suspended Sediment Concentrations at Existing Stations

Magnitude of Potential Sheet Erosion Losses from Cropland in Southern

Nutrient Export from Mixed Agricultural Watershed -

Spatial Distribution of Non-Point Source Nutrient msses for 1976

Municipal Sewage Lagoon Facilities

Relative Contribution of Point and Non-Point Nutrient Sources

Quality of Water from Agricultural Sources

Tile and Outlet Drain ~uality - 1981 Field Programme Relative Phosphorus Contributions from Various Sources

Estimated Non-Point Nutrient Losses for 1976 for Animal Livestock Contributions of 10, 20 and 35 Percent

Unit Area Phosphorous Losses by Sub-basin for Various Livestock Contributions, 1976

Impacts of Future Land Use Changes

Summary of Municipal Supplies and Projected Future Demands to the Year 2001

xvii LIST OF FIGURES

Figure No. Follows Page

VOLUME I

Location of Gauging Station and Flood- Prone Zones in the South Nation River Basin

Double-Mass Analyses: Annual Precipitation Double-Mass Analyses: Monthly Discharge . l-Day Flow Duration Curves (Annual)

l-Day Flow Duration Curves ( December-May)

1-Day Flow Duration Curves ( June-November)

7-Day Flow Duration Curves (Annual) 7-Day Flow Duration Curves (December-~ay)

7 -Day Flow Duration Curves (June-~ovember)

Structural Proposals for the South Nation River Basin

South Nation River at Spencerville: Flow Duration Analysis for Low Flows

Castor River at Russell: Flow-Duration Analysis for Low Flows

Bear Brook at Bourget: Flow-Duration Analysis for Low Flows

South Nation River at Plantagenet: Flow-Duration Analysis for Low Flows South Nation River - Observed Flows at Plantagenet Springs for the Years 1945 and 1973

xviii

LIST OF FIGURES (cont'd)

Figure Follows Page 3.7 Schematic of South Nation River System for Input to the HEC-5 Model Under High Flow Conditions

3.8 Schematic of South Nation River System for Input to the HEC-5 Model Under bw Flow Conditions

3.9 Flow Sequences Modelled

3.10 Flow Reduction in the Brinston Area due to the Proposed Structural Alternatives

3.11 Effect of Spencerville Reservoir in Reducing Area Flooded in the Brinston Area 3-16

3.12 - Flow Reduction in the Plantagenet Area due to the Proposed Structural Alternatives 3-17

3.13 Effect of Reservoir(s) in Reducing Area Flooded in the Plantagenet Area 3-17

3.14 Reduction of Area Flooded in the Plantagenet Area due to the Proposed Reservoir (s)

3.15 Reduction in the Duration of Flooding in the Plantagenet Area due to the Proposed ~eservoir(s)

3.16 South Nation River at Plantagenet: Flow-Duration Analysis for Low Flows

3.17 Reservoirs and Diversion Capacities Required to Reduce Flows in the Plantagenet Area to Non-Damage Levels (226.3m3, 8000 cfs)

xix

LIST OF FIGURES (cont'd)

Figure Follows Page 4.1 Categorization of Flood Hazard Areas From Aerial Photographs Chapter 7 4.2 Flood Plain Location Plan: Village of Limoges 4-10 4.3 Flood Plain Location Plan: Village of Kenmore 4-10 4.4 Flood Plain Location Plan: Town of Spencerville 4-10 4.5 Flood Plain Location Plan: Town of Ehbrun 4-1 0 4.6 Flood Plain Location Plan: Payne River 4-10 4.7 Flood Plain Location Plan: Scotch River near St. Elmo 4-10 4.8 Flood Plain Location Plan: South Branch of South Nation River 4-10

4.9 Flood Plain Location Plan: North Branch of South Nation River near Van Camp 4-1 0 4.10 Flood Plain Location Plan: Main Branch of South Nation River near Hyndman 4-1 0 4.11 Flood Plain Location Plan: Town of Crysler 4-10 4.12 Flood Plain Location Plan: Town of Ehbrun - Russell 4-10

LIST OF FIGURES (cont'd)

Figure Follows Page 4.13 Flood Plain Location Plan: Town of Chesterville 4-10 Flood Plain Location Plan: Village of Hammond 4-10

Generalized Flow Chart for HSP-F Representation of Pervious Land Segment 5 -4

Locations of Meteorological Stations and Associated Thiessen Polygons in the Region of the South Nation River Chapter 7

Locations of the W. S.C. Flow Gauges, Subarea Boundaries and Routing Re aches Chapter 7 Observed and Simulated Daily Flows at Plantagenet for the 1976 Water Year

Observed and Simulated Daily Flows at Plantagenet for th 1979 Water Year

Observed and Simulated Daily Flows at Plantagenet for the 1961 Water Year Comparison of Annual Peak Flow Frequency Curves for Observed and Simulated Flows at Plantagenet, 1958-1979 5-20 Comparison of May Peak Flow Frequency Curves for Observed and Simulated Flows at Plantagenet, 1958-1979

Comparison of Summer Peak Flow Frequency Curves for Observed and Simulated Flows at Plantagenet, 1958-1979

Comparison of Annual Peak Flow Frequency Curves for Observed and Simulated Flow Using a 2-Hour Time Step at Plantagenet, 1958-1979

xxi

LIST OF FIGURES (cont'd)

Figure Follows Page

5.11 Flow Duration Curves for Observed and Simulated Flaws at Plantagenet, 1958-1979 5-20 Comparison of Observed and Simulated Flows for LGW Flow Period at Plantagenet, July to November 1964 Observed and Simulated Daily Flows at Russell, Castor River for Water Year 1976

Observed and Simulated Daily Flows at Prescott, E. Branch, Scotch River for Water Year 1976 Comparison of Annual Peak Flow Frequency Curves for Observed and Simulated Flows at Spencerville, 1958-1979 Comparison of Annual Peak Flow Frequency Curves for Observed and Simulated Flows at Chesterville, 1958-1979

Comparison of Annual Peak Frequency Curves for Observed and Simulated Flows at Russell, Castor River, 1969-1979 Flow Duration Curves for Observed and Simulated Flaws at Spencerville, 1969-1979

Flow Duration Curves for Observed and Simulated Flows at Russell, Castor River, 1969-1979 Flow Duration Curves for Observed and Simulated Flows at Prescott, E. Branch, Scotch River, 1970-1978

Annual Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Pl antagenet

xxii

LIST OF FIGURES (cont'd)

Figure Follows Page 5.22 Growing Season (May to October) Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Plantagenet 5-32

Annual Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Bear Brook 5-32

Growing Season (May to October) Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Bear Brook 5-32

Annual Flow Peak (May to October) Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Vernon 5-32 Growing Season (May to October) Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Vernon 5-32

Annual Peak Flow ~re~uenc~Curve at Chesterville 5-32

Growing Season (May to ~ctober)Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Chesterville 5-32

Annual Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Spencerville 5-32 Growing Season (May to ~ctober)Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Spencerville 5-32

Annual Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Payne Creek Drain 5-33

May Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Payne Creek Drain 5-33

Summer Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Payne Creek Drain 5-33

Annual Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Van Camp Drain 5-33

May Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Van Camp Drain

xxiii

LIST OF FIGURES (cont'd)

Figure FolIows Page 5.36 Summer Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Van Camp Drain 5-33 Annual Peak Flow .Frequency Curve at Ferguson Drain 5-33 May Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Ferguson Drain 5-33

Summer Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Ferguson Drain 5-33 Annual Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Mullen (Gannon) Drain 5-33 May Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Mullen (Gannon) Drain 5-33

Summer Peak Flow Frequency Curve at Mullen (Gannon) Drive Seven Day Minimum Flow Frequency Curve at Chesterville

Seven Day Minimum Flow Frequency Curve at St. Isidore de Prescott Seven Day Minimum Flow Frequency Curve at Bourget Seven Day Minimum Flow Frequency Curve at Ehbrun Seven Day Minimum Flow Frequency Curve at Casselman Seven Day Minimum Flow Frequency Curve at Pl antagenet Method Schematic for Evaluating Impacts of Drainage Improvements

xxiv

LIST OF FIGURES (cont'd)

Figure Follows Page

6.2 Test Area Data Analysis; ~ainfall/~unoffRatios vs. Percent Tile Drainage 6-5

6.3 Test Area Data Analysis; Unit Runoff vs. Percent Tile Drainage

6.4 Test Area Data Analysis; Unit Peak Runoff vs. Percent Tile Drainage

6.5 Soil Water Characteristics Curves 6-7

6.6 Castonguay Test Site Calibration Results Chapter 7

Seguin Test Site Calibration Results Chapter 7

Leclerc Test Site Calibration Results Chapter 7

~auv&Test Site Calibration Results Chapter 7

Comparison of DRAINMOD and HSP-F Models for Saturated Spring Conditions Chapter 7

Brisson Test Site Model Results Chapter 7

Dillabough Test Site Model Results Chapter 7

Rectangular and Square Test Area Schematics 6-13

Typical Stream Cross Sections 6-1 3

meal Impact of Outlet Drain Improvements Chapter 7

Impact of Outlet Drain Improvements at Outlet of Hypothetical Area Chapter 7

Local Impact of Tile Drainage Chapter 7

Impact of Tile Drainage at Outlet of Hypothetical Area Chapter 7

LIST OF FIGURES (cont'd)

Figure Follows Page

6.19 Comparison of Hydraulic Routing with Outlet Drain Improvements for the Detailed and Lumped Models Chapter 7 6.20 Variation of INTFW Parameter With % Tile Drainage

6.21 Comparison of Lumped to Detailed Model for 35% Tile Drainage Chapter 7

t 6.22 Comparison of Lumped to Detailed Model for 75% Tile Drainage Chapter 7 7.1 Location of Proposed Municipal Drain Improvements 7.2 Flow Duration Curve: South Castor Drain 7-4 .-, 7.3 Flow Duration Curve: Payne Creek Drain 7-4

Flow Duration Curve: Mullen Drain Flow Duration Curve: Van Camp Drain Flow Duration Curve: Ferguson Drain

Annual Flood Frequency Curve at the South Castor Drain with Municipal Drain Improvements Annual Flood Frequency Curve at the Payne Creek Drain with Municipal Drain Improvements

Annual Flood Frequency Curve at the Mullen Drain with Municipal Drain Improvements Annual Flood Frequency Curve at the Van Camp Drain with Municipal Drain Improvements Annual Flood Frequency Curve at the Ferguson Drain with Municipal Drain Improvements

xxvi

LIST OF FIGURES (cont'd)

Figure Follows Page Annual Flood Frequency Curve at Plantagenet with Municipal Drain Improvements 7 -4 Annual Flood Frequency Curve at Chesterville with Municipal Drain Improvements 7-4

Annual Flood Frequency Curve at the Mouth of Castor River with ~unicipalDrain Improvements 7-4

Annual Flood Frequency Curve at the Mouth Payne River with Municipal Dr ain Improvements 7-4

Annual Flood Frequency Curve at Plantagenet With Agricultural Drainage Improvements 7-8

May-October Flood Frequency Curve at Plantagenet With Agricultural Drainage Improvements Annual Flood Frequency Curve at Chesterville With Agricultural Drainage Improvements 7 -8

May-October Flood Frequency Curve at Chesterville With Agricultural Drainage Improvements

Annual Flood Frequency Curve at Bear Brook With Agricultural Drainage Improvements

May-October Flood Frequency Curve at Bear Brook With Agricultural Drainage Improvements

Annual Flood Frequency Curve at Vernon With Agricultural Drainage Improvements

xxvii

LIST OF FIGURES (cont'd)

Figure Follows Page

7.2 3 May-October Flood Frequency -Curve at Vernon With Agricultural Drainage Improvements 7-8

Annual Flood Frequency Curves at Plantagenet With Major Channel Works and Agricultural Drainage Improvements 7-10

May-October Flood Frequency Curves at Plantagenet With Major Channel Works and Agricultural Drainage Improvements

Annual Flood Frequency Curves at Chesterville With Major Channel Works and Agricultural Drainage Improvements May-October Flood Frequency Curves at Chesterville With Major.Channe1 Works and Agricultural Drainage Improvements

Annual Flood Frequency Curves at Bear Brook With Major Channel Works and Agricultural Drainage Improvements

May-October Flood Frequency Curves at Bear Brook With Major Channel Works and Agricultural Drainage Improvements

Annual Flood Frequency Curves at Vernon With Major Channel Works and Agricultural Drainage Improvements May-October Flood Frequency Curves at Vernon With Major Channel Works and Agricultural Drainage Improvements

Annual Flood Frequency Curves at Plantagenet With Maximum Forest

May-October Flood Frequency Curves at Plantagenet With Maximum Forest

Annual Flood Frequency Curves at Chesterville With Maximum Forest

xxviii

LIST OF FIGURES (cont'd)

Figure Follows Page

7.35 May-October Flood Frequency Curves at Chesterville With Maximum Forest

7.36 Annual Flood Frequency Curves at Bear Brook With Maximum Forest

7: 3 7 May-October Flood Frequency Curves at ear Brook With ~axim& ore st 7.38 Annual Flood Frequency Curves at Vernon With Maximum Forest

7.39 May-October Flood Frequency Curves at Vernon With Maximum Forest

7.40 Partial Schematic of South Nation River System 7-19

7.41 Summary of HEC-5 Runs for May-October Events 7-20

7.42 Area Flooded for May-October Events 7-21

7.43 Shift in May-October Flood Frequency Curve at Pl antagenet Due to Reservoir Operation 7-21

VOLUME I1

8.1 Total Phosphorus and Total Nitrogen Export and Annual Mean Flaw at Plantagenet Springs (1975-1980) 8-9 8.2 South Nation River Watershed 8-1 3

8.3 The Basic Configuration of a Box Plot 8-3 7

8.4 Box Plots of Nitrogen Export Coefficients From Various Land Uses 8-37

8.5 Box Plots of Phosphorus Export Coefficients From Various Land Uses 8-37

9.1 Distribution of Bedrock Aquifer Showing Piezometric Surface Appendix G

xxix

LIST OF FIGURES (cont'd)

Figure Follows Page

9.2 Distribution of Overburden Aquifers Showing Water Table Configuration Appendix G

Village of Winchester Recommended Test Drilling Areas 9-30

Village of Chesterville Recommended Test Drilling Areas

Village of Embrun Recommended Test Drilling Areas

Village of Limoges Recommended Test Drilling Areas

Village of Metcalf e Recommended Test Drilling Areas

Village of Spencerville Recommended Test Drilling Areas 9-75

Sensitive Areas Appendix G Groundwater Susceptibility to Contamination Appendix G

Paqe No. A1.1A Cumulative Moving Mean: Annual Precipitation, CDA A- 2

A1.1B Cumulative Moving Mean: Annual Discharge, South at ion River near Plantagenet Springs

A1.1C Cumulative Moving Mean: Annual Discharge, Rideau River at Ottawa A1.2 Cumulative Moving Mean: Total Discharge in May, South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs

XXX

LIST OF FIGURES (cont' )

Figure Page No.

A1.3 Cumulative Moving Mean: Total Discharge in October, South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs

A1.4A Normalized Time Series: Annual Precipitation, Ottawa CDA

A1.4B Normalized Time Series: Annual Discharge, South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs

A1.5 Normalized Time Series : Total Discharge in May, South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs

A1.6 Normalized Time Series : Total Discharge in October, South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs

A1.7 Cumulative Moving Mean : Annual Peak Discharge, South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs

A1.8 Normalized Time Series : Annual Peak Discharge, South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs

A1.9 Normalized Time Series: May Peak Discharge, South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs

A2.1 Cumulative Moving Mean: Annual Discharge, South Nation River at .Spencerville

A2.2 Cumulative Moving Mean: Total Discharge in May, South Nation River at Spencerville

A2.3 Cumulative Moving Mean: Total Discharge in October, South Nation River at Spencerville

xxxi

LIST OF FIGURES (cont')

Figure Page No.

A2.4 Normalized Time Series : Annual Discharge, South Nation River at Spencerville A-1 4

A2.5 Normalized Time Series : Total Discharge in May, South Nation River at Spencerville A-1 5

A2.6 Normalized Time Series : Total Discharge in October, South Nation River at Spencerville

A2.7 Cumulative Moving Mean: Annual Peak Discharge, South Nation River at Spencerville

A2.8 Normalized Time Series : Annual Peak Di scharge, South Nation River at Spencerville

A2.9 Normalized Time Series : May Peak Discharge, South Nation River at Spencerville

A3.1 Cumulative Moving Mean: Annual Discharge, Castor River at Russell

A3.2 Cumulative Moving Mean : Total Discharge in May and October, Castor fiver at Russell

A3.3 Normalized Time Series : Annual Discharge, Castor River at Russell

A3.4 Normalized Time Series : Total Discharge in May, Castor River at Russell A-2 2

A3.5 Normalized Time Series : Total Discharge in October, Castor River at Russell A-2 2

xxxii

LIST OF FIGURES (cont' )

Figure Page No. A3.6 Cumulative Moving Mean: Annual Peak Discharge, Castor River at Russell A-2 3

Normalized Time Series : Annual Peak Discharge, Castor River at Russell A-2 4

Normalized Time Series : May peak Discharge, Castor River at Russell Cumulative Moving Mean: Annual Precipitation, Ottawa CDA, Ottawa International Airport, Kemptville A-2 6

Cumulative Moving Mean: Total Precipitation in May, Ottawa, CDA

Cumulative Moving Mean: Total Precipitation in October, Ottawa, CDA

Normalized Time Series : Total Precipitation in May, Ottawa CDA

Normalized Time Series : Total Precipitation in October Ottawa, CDA

Flood Frequency Curve : South Nation River at Spencerville (Annual) Three Parameter Log-Normal Distribution (~aximumLikelihood) Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation River at Spencerville (Annual) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

xxxiii

LIST OF FIGURES (cont' )

Figure Page No. B1.3 Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation River at Spencerville (Annual) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (~oments)

Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation River at Spencerville (Summer) Three Parameter Log-Normal Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation River at Spencerville (Summer) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation River at Spencerville (Summer) Three Parameter Log-Normal Distribution (~oments)

Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation River at Spencerville (May) Three Paremeter Log-Normal Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation at Spencerville (May) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation River at Spencerville (May) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (~oments)

Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation River at Chesterville (Annual) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

xxxiv

LIST OF FIGURES (cont')

Figure Page No.

Flood Frequency Curve : South Nation River at Chesterville (Annual) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Moments) Flood Frequency Curve: Castor River at Russell (Annual) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

Flood Frequency Curve: Castor River at Russell (~nnual) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Moments)

Flood Frequency Curve: Castor River at Russell (Summer) Three Parameter Log-Normal Distribution (Maximum Likelihood) Flood Frequency Curve: Castor River at Russell (Summer) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Maximum Likelihood) Flood Frequency Curve: Castor River at Russell (Summer) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Moments) Flood Frequency Curve: Castor River at Russell (May) Three Parameter Log - Normal Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

Flood Frequency Curve: Castor River at Russell (May) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

xxxv

LIST OF FIGURES (cont ' )

Figure Page No.

B3.8 Flood Frequency Curve : Castor River at Russell (~ay) Lag Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Moments)

Flood Frequency Curve: Bear Brook near Bourget (Annual) Three Parameter Log-Normal Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

Flood Frequency Curve: Bear Brook near Bourget (Annual) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

Flood Frequency Curve: Bear Brook near Bourget (Annual) .Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Moments)

Flood Frequency Curve: East Branch Scotch River (Annual) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

Flood Frequency Curve: East Branch Scotch River (Annual) Lag Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Moments)

Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs (Annual) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (~aximumLikelihood)

Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs (Annual) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Moments)

xxxvi

LIST OF FIGURES (cont')

Figure Page No.

B6.3 Flood Frequency Curve : South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs (summer) Three Parameter Log-Normal Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

B6.4 Flood Frequency Curve : South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs (summer)

Log Pearson Type I11 ' Distribution (~aximumLikelihood) B6.5 Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs (~ay) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Moments) B6.6 Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs (~ay) Three Parameter Lag-Normal Distribution (Maximum Likelihood)

B6.7 Flood Frequency Curve : South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs (May) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Maximum Likelihood) B6.8 Flood Frequency Curve: South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs (May) Log Pearson Type I11 Distribution (Moments)

8.0 WATER QUALITY STUDIES

8.1 Overview of Water Quality Within the South Nation Basin

An overview of water quality in the South Nation River basin has previously been reported(1). In general, water quality in the basin does not satisfy Provincial water quality objec- tives for bacterial and phosphorus concentrations. These elevated levels have been attributed to the agricultural activities within the watershed. As phosphorus losses from agricultural drainage areas have been found to be closely related to sediment 'yield, sediment production and its sources also become important considerations in basin water quality management.

In the future as communities grow the surface water resource will become increasingly important. Not only will it be called upon to augment limited groundwater supplies, but it will also be required to assimilate both agricultural runoff and municipal and industrial wastewater discharges.

A summary of the water quality sampling programmes which have been u,ndertaken in the South Nation River basin is included in Appendix E.l.

8.1.2 Sediment

The total annual suspended sediment discharge measured at Plantagenet Springs decreased during the period 1972 to 1977 with the exception of 1976 (Table 8.1). During this year approximately 2/3 of the total annual load occurred during a four day period in May. On the peak day (20 May) more sedi- ment passed the station than was discharged over the entire year for either 1975 or 1977. No marked increase in sediment discharge at Casselman or Lemieux was reported during this same May event suggesting the source of this sediment to be a major bank failure somewhere downstream of Lemieux. Mass wasting of this nature has been identified as the major source of sediment in the basin(3).

The major landslide which occurred in 1971 near Lemieux is well documented (4) and the decreasing effect of the event on in-stream sediment levels has been reported (2). Table 8.2 'illustrates this decreasing effect by comparing peak sediment concentrations at the three stations for the years 1972-1977. While Table 8.1 shows a decreasing trend in sediment pro- duction, the diminishing effect of the landslide is not obvi- ous because of the generally decreasing basin runoff volumes. The peak sediment concentrations at Casselman, upstream of the 1971 slide, are relatively constant while, with the exception of 1976, peak sediment levels have been steadily decreasing at Lemieux and Plantagenet (both located downstream of the slide).

An intensive study of erosion and sedimentation was under- taken in 1981 (3). This study concluded that most of the sediment is being derived from sources in the northern part of the the watershed with little contribution from areas up- stream of Crysler. The Bear Brook and Castor River systems are producing most of the sediment. Horse Creek, Caledonia Creek and the Scotch River basins are also significant sedi- ment producers. TABLE 8.1

Suspended Sediment Load @ Plantagenet Springs (After Drennan and St ichling, 1979)

Flow Discharge Suspended Sediment Load Max. Daily Total Max. Daily Total Areal Loading m3 Isec m3 x lo9 tonneslday tonnes tonne s Ihect ar e -Year (cf s (ac -ft ) (tonslday ) (tons ) (tonslacre ) - 1972

Not e : Missing suspended sediment data for some low flow months during 1975, 76, 77 were estimated by regression analysis using available low flow data.

TABLE 8.2

Peak Daily Suspended Sediment Concentrations at Ekisting Stations (after Drennan and Stichling, 1979)

Stations - Peak Values (rna/~) -Year Cas selman Lemieux Plan tagene t

event, the sediment production rate would be 1.4 tonnes/ hectare (0.64 tons/ac)(~able8.1).

The sediment production rate of 0.43 tonnes/hectare (0.19 tons/ac) for 1976 and the other' rates shown in Table 8.1 should be compared to the mean sheet erosion losses tabulated in Table 8.3 for Southern Ontario from PLUARG studies(5). Total losses in the basin are of a similar order of magnitude as those for sheet erosion losses from permanent pasture. The low sediment production rate for the basin is consistent with the fact that over 50% of the watershed area is associa- ted with either pasture, woodland or idle land, land uses which typically produce little sediment.

It has been assumed in the above analyses that most of the sediment being produced in the basin is being measured at the sediment sampling gauge at Plantagenet and that the eroded material is not being stored upstream. This is a reasonable . assumption since the actual areas of deposition identified in the basin are very small in relation to the overall size of the basin (3). In addition, during field sampling of bottom sediments in the basin (11), hard pan or rocky bottoms with little accumulated sediment were encountered in the five impoundments on the South Nation River system. Impoundments are typically potential areas of instream deposition.

Sediment yields for rural watersheds in Southern Ontario range from 0.10 to 0.90 tonnes/ha-yr (0.045 to 0.40 tons/ac- yr) (6). Causes for this variation are attributed to soil and landuse factors, as well as watershed transport capacity. Areas with highly erodible soil and erosion sensitive land- uses such as corn did not always yield high sediment loading TABLE 8.3

Magnitude of Potential Sheet Erosion Losses

From Cropland in Southern Ontario .

(After Van Vliet , 1981)

Sheet Erosion Losses by Crop Mean angel tonneslha-yr (tonslac-yr) tonneslha-yr (tonslac-yr)

Horticultural crops (potatoes , tomatoes, etc) Beans (soy and white) Cont inuous corn Corn in rotation Tobacco Small grains Meadow in rotation Permanent pasture Woodlands

1 Range values reflect a combination of soil, topographic and rainfall I variations between watersheds . rates. Watershed transport factors such as bank buffering or stream channel density were considered important factors in determining erosion potential.

The importance of mass wasting and channel erosion sources in the South Nation River basin is further substantiated by the application of the following regression equation which was £0-und to be applicable to agricultural drainage areas in Southern Ontario (6):

Sediment Load = -204 + 7.9 (% clay) + 11.0 (% row crops) (kg/ha-yr (r2= 0.64) Equation 8.1

The equation is representative of farmland only. To estimate the net effect of agricultural sediment loadings, reference must be made to the distribution of farmland to the total rural area.

In the South Nation Basin approximately 20% of the agricul- tural area (i.e. about 13% of basin area) is under row crop cultivation. Assuming the average soil clay content is 40% (high estimate) and substituting into Equation 8.1 yields a sediment production rate of 332 kg/ha-yr (0.15 tons/ac-yr) . Taking into account that approximately 60% of the South Nation River watershed is associated with agricultural acti- vity and assuming forested and idle lands are not major con- tributors of sediment, the equation predicts a sediment production rate representative of the whole basin would be in the order of 200 kg/ha-yr (0.09 tons/ac-yr) . However, this is lower than the actual areal sediment loss rates reported in Table 8.1.

Since the regression equation underestimates the actual areal sediment loss rate for the basin, it is apparent that mass wasting and bank sources are major contributors of sediment in the South Nation River basin, unlike the other watersheds on which the equation was based. The contribution from channel sources ranged from 2 to 32% for PLUARG watersheds in Canada with the average annual streambank erosion rate for agricultural areas in Southern Ontario reported to be 38 kg/ha-yr (0.017 tons/ac-yr)(7).

About 80% of the total sediment load is transported from the basin during the months of March, April and May. These cor- respond to the months of greatest runoff. High intensity summer storm events can produce peak sediment concentrations, however, mean monthly flow rates are much lower and the total sediment load transported is not as large.

The actively contributing sediment areas vary during the year with different soil moisture conditions(6). Under high mois- ture conditions, such as during the spring runoff, about 15- 20% of the total watershed would be actively contributing sediment. Under low soil moisture conditions (summer) only about 0-5% of area would be actively contributing sediment.

8.1.3 Nutrients

8.1.3.1 Introduction

With respect to the nitrogen and phosphorus nutrient forms the Ministry of the Environment has developed the following guidelines and criteria(8): nuisance concentrations of algae in rivers and streams for the ice-free period.

- drinking water criteria has been set at 10 mg/L to prevent methemoglobinemia in infants.

Ammon ia-N - un-ionized ammonia concentration should not exceed 0.02 mg/L for the protection of aquatic life.

Nitrate nitrogen concentrations in the surface waters of the South Nation River basin have rarely been reported over 10 mg/L, except for tile drain effluents which would be effec- tively diluted in the stream. ~ypically,nitrate levels re- corded in the basin are less than 2 mg/L, and only during storm events or snowmelt runoff would this level be expected to be exceeded.

The percent fraction of un-ionized ammonia in an aqueous ammonia solution is a function of ambient water temperature and pH. For the majority of the basin recorded ammonia con- centrations are too low for a potential un-ionized ammonia problem to exist. One notable exception is the tributary of the East Castor River downstream of the Ault Foods lagoon outfall. Concentrations of un-ionized ammonia almost ten times tFe guidelines are potentially possible given the effluent quality and the inadequate diluti~nafforfled by the receiving stream, This is a local problem which is an excep- tion, rather than the rule. However, while the available historical data base for the remainder of the basin shows no high un-ionized ammonia levels, this data base is limited both temporally and spatially. Short term exceedance of the guideline in isolated areas of the basin is poss;ible but it is doubtful they would be important on a basin sca$e.

Elevated total phosphorus concentrations have been identified as the major nutrient problem. During the intensive 1976 MOE summer nutrient survey in the South Nation River basin almost every sample had concentrations of total phosphorus in excess of the Ministry guidelines with a majority of stations repor- ting levels higher than twice the guideline. These elevated levels were not restricted to the major rivers but were also found in the small tributaries and the headwaters. General- ly, total phosphorus levels were slightly lower in the south- ern half of the basin.

8.1.3.2 Analysis of Nutrient Export

The available grab sample nutrient concentration data since 1975 at Plantagenet, Casselman and Chesterville were parti- tioned on a seasonal basis (3 month intervals), in order to determine whether the recorded concentrations were seasonally flow dependent. Linear regression analysis was employed and the resultant correlation coefficients were tested for signi- ficance. Analysis for the summer (June, July, August) and the autumn (September, October, November) months showed that instream nutrient concentrations at the three stations were generally not flow dependent. During the spring (March, April , May) nutrient concentrations appeared to be flow dependent at all three stations for at least total nitrogen or total phospho- rus. Total nitrogen concentrations were also found to be flow dependent at Plantagenet and Casselman for the winter months.

Using the results of the linear regression analysis for Plan- tagenet monthly nutrient losses for the basin were calculat- ed. Where the correlation was found to be significant the appropriate seasonal regression equations were used to esti- mate monthly average concentrations based on the correspond- ing monthly average flow rates. Where the correlation co- efficients were not shown to be significant the appropriate seasonal average concentrations were applied to the months in question. The monthly nutrient loads were summed to yield total annual losses. The total annual nutrient losses calcu- lated for 1975-1980 are shown in Figure 8.1.

The variability of the annual basin nutrient losses are not very pronounced except for the high total nitrogen loss esti- mated for 1978. This peak can be attributed to an abnormally high April runoff with a correspondingly high average monthly total nitrogen concentration. In general, the total nutrient losses for the basin would appear to be decreasing slightly in unison with the annual mean flow rate. Since approximate- ly 60 and 70% of the total annual nitrogen and phosphorus losses, respectively, are discharged in the spring months where nutrient concentrations were found to be flow depen-

I dent, this measure of the flow dependence on an annual basis can be explained.

In addition to runoff the following factors must be consider- ed when analyzing the annual nutrient export from the basin; i) changes in fertilizer usage ii) changes in land use iii) changes in application of best management practices.

Based on Fertilizer Institute of Ontario data, fertilizer use from 1973 to 1979 increased by 30%. However, in 1980 ferti- lizer use declined 5% and in this decline was more pronounced and probably in the order of 12%(9).

During the period of 1961-1971 the acreage under crop culti- vation increased. Recent FARINEO land use systems mappings completed in 1979-1980 show this trend seems to be continuing at the expense of improved pasture in the South Nation River basin. Also the cropping pattern has changed appreciably with an increase in corn acreage and a decrease in the acre- age of oats.

Both an increase in fertilizer usage and crop cultivation, particularly corn, would be expected to lead to increased nutrient exports from a watershed. This does not seem to be the case in the South Nation River basin for the period 1975- 1980. One possible reason is that the increased application of best management practices has accompanied the changes in land use and fertilizer usage thus mitigating their deleter- ious effects. It is difficult to confirm this since a six - Figure 8- 1 Total Phosphorus and Total Nitrogen Export and Annual Mean Flow ! at Plantagenet Springs ( 1975-1 980) - % Average = 180 tonnes/year 250 - \ (200 tons/year)

8 P C s 200 - tn 2 - r0 Q 150- .c CL - -m - 100- r-0 I I I I I 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 Year

4350 - CI - Average =2800 tonnes/year ri (3100 tonslyear) 3600 - >aa cE - +0 Y 2900- d) TJ, - +e -Z 2200 - B - I-6 1450 I I 1 I I 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 Year

Year year period may not be sufficient time to eliminate inaccu- racies in the data and demonstrate actual trends.

PLUARG studies have identified the transport of fine soil particles associated with field erosion to be the prime mec- hanism for the removal of phosphorus from agricultural lands (LO). For this reason the two most significant factors asso- ciated with the loss of total phosphorus from agricultural land are the percentage of row crop cultivation and the clay content of the surface soil.

Clay soils have the following charactertistics;

i) high cation content (high phosphorus adsorption capaci- ty ii) high erodability, and; iii) low infiltration capacity.

Thus phosphorus export via runoff from clay soils is high. Row crop cultivation also leads to high phosphorus losses due to: i) increased fertilizer application; ii) increased erosion losses when compared to non-row crop cultivation because of reduced canopy during the growing season and minimal crop residue after harvesting, and; iii ) the increased potential for channelization of runoff .

A regression equation relating percent clay of the surface soils and the percent of land covered in row crops was deve- loped in PLUARG studies for agricultural land(6). This equa- tion takes the form:

Total phosphorus = 0.149 + 0.000655 (% clay)2 (kg/ha-year) + 0.000162 (% row crops)*

r2 = 0.92 Equation 8.2

Applying this equation to the South Nation River basin would yield a total basin loading of 280 tonnes/year (310 tons/

I year). This is assuming clay content of the soil equals 40% I ~ and only agricultural land (60% of the basin and of which 20% are in row crops) is contributing to the phosphorus load. This calculated loss is high in comparison to those shown previously in Figure 8.1

Taking an average of the annual nutrient losses calculated for the years 1975 to 1980 yields nutrient export coeffi- cients of 7.6 kg/ha-yr (6.8 lb/ac-yr) and 0.49 kg/ha-yr (0.44 lb/ac-yr) for the entire basin for total nitrogen and total phosphorus, respectively. These nutrient export coefficients are low in comparison to most of those shown in Table 8.4 for other mixed agricultural watersheds in Ontario. The varia- bility of the nutrient export coefficients reported in the literature can be attributed to watershed site-specific fea- tures such as slope, soil type and cropping pattern, as well as the quality and quantity of precipitation and farming practices. Table 8.4 Nutrient Export froni Mixed ~~riculLral Watersheds (After EPA, 1980) Total kitrogen Total P~;sF~o~uS Soi 1 Precipitation Export Ext.ort Land Use Location Type/iexture cm/y r kg/ha/yr kg/hJ/yr ------.------

At least 80: Southern of wat21.shed 011Lari0, devoted to Canada agricultural activities

37.4: soybean Thamcs River, lacustrine clay 72.9 and whitebean Southern over till plain 21.1: cereal Ontario, Can3da over liwstane 23Z corn (5090 ha)

36.11woodland 8i9Creek, deep level 25.0; cereal Southern deltaic, sands 22.2; tobacco Ontario, Can~da 10.1: corn 3: pasture and hay (7913 ha)

31.3: corn AuSable River level clay 26.4: cereal Southern till plain 17.92 pasture Ontario. Canada over shjle and hay 12.11 soybean and whitebe~n 7.5% woodland (6200 ha)

27.8: VegetdbleS Hi llnldn Creek, st~alio*;moraine 77.0 22.8: corn southern Sand over clay 10.0: woodland Ontario. Canada till plain over 8.9; cereal limcs t~ne 7.9: roybejn and hi tebcan (1990 ha)

66.6: pasture Saugcen River rrworked and hay Southern lacustrine 12.1: cereal Or~tario, Canada clay over 9.5: corn cl~ytill 9.4: woodland (4534 ha) * L 0 C L k:? 00- aC UC=\ - -"," C"' aJ ;; 3'- .,-E= 44 r E

- C)

a 0 ,- = d QL C r p P- .LQ 5y 63' 4 t *- 0 3 "l U .C 0 * L 'L - a i .- 4 C, 6, "l d mu CLL0 Y C c- OlLWQI < * 3D.r Q '-3CIal - '-Olcc *J 0 cnu L 3 >.d -rC L>mO 3 .--0 UJ 0.; -3 -r -"3 L a, s2 +30:3- " alu) X 0 CC C- :Vz? Qh- '- QC Q .- C)=- 0 4FC.PL.3.32 .C .L- S u 0 ur - 4 uv u) c. a-

'-3C) 4 m c 4 e 4 *I E -3 L v *L= Q "lC "l Q FCCOCI? YCJL Y . "a 2 2 . C C C P- 0 L Q C) - 2 : .- --el 0.- Q C -3 .- a U rc- "J u CT u m au =U .A I C 2 0 - ZJ -c - VC. m .srS: . OCC. c) Q'L 0 *- 2 G CLO L 0 41 al a r, L 0 L .- -'a,.- a'- -.- -2 L u, '- VCL -LC L -ZL- d* L YY L YL L 0 c-m 7udr) urQ -YQ CC,z n4-J -3- v > 3- '- 3 Y u GI- Ol C, sad L 0 C -.- 0 r CLC 3 L c ao: X umo rccmd 226 mu0 CUO =do W I 4 ' C 0 2 a4 *- D CJ i 2- 22%- 2- mL* t 2- z h >ce 2 ZC-m a=-4 - m 2 ,ce- .Lm- 2 .,- S uc- azw Q I -nuLL9- zz3ztn *DOLL -"o*ut'z:- ZPt'ZZn :O?:Gn 4-1 n -cOlooa OYCOWQ QCOWO OICUOn4 QC0000 1CW00rn amu u oc u 0.- z u~ amz uu s amu u oc a- 3 U~ oC 3 " Z n,.. xE .:% .* .* .. *. 1. ..He C ** **.. "3 ,. .. .. ,,, * .4. ,., 79 y?g ""7 7- hs8.w N nmh-4 n oorm ^ ,i&42 a,.-, rn mn,, .& 0i?4 -k n-e- -*N m NN- I?N &L,Z - &-*Z ------I?- u ---- ., N--- d 8.1.3.3 Spatial Distribution of Nutrient Losses

The South Nation River watershed was divided into three sub- basins in order to evaluate the origin of the annual nutrient losses recorded at Plantagenet Springs. The three sub-basins as shown in Figure 8.2 are defined as; i) The drainage area between Plantagenet Springs and Cas- selman (1400 km2); ii) The drainage area between Casselman and Chesterville (1360 km2 ); and

iii) The drainage area upstream of Chesterville (1050 km2).

The total nutrient losses past Casselman and Chesterville were calculated for 1976 using the results of the linear regression analysis of flow versus nutrient concentration. This method was outlined earlier for Plantagenet Springs in Section 8.1.3.1. Taking point sources into account (Section 8.5) the incremental non-point nutrient losses associated with each drainage sub-basin was calculated using a back- differencing technique (Table 8.5).

Table 8.5 shows that the lower and middle basins (which in- clude both the Castor River and Bear Brook) are contributing total phosphorus to the basin at the same areal rate. The rest of the watershed, on the other hand is contributing phosphorus at only about half this rate. As total phosphorus is usually related to sediment yield (see Section 8.3.2), the higher phosphorus loss rate in the northern half of the watershed corresponds with the fact that this half of the watershed has been identified as the major supplier of sus- pended sediment to the river system (3). As described in Section 8.3.3.1, livestock operations are more intensive in the northern half of the watershed. This could also account for the higher phosphorus losses found in the northern half.

An attempt was made to characterize nutrient loss rates for smaller sub-basins in the watershed. Ten sub-basins were defined by ten quality stations along the mainstem of the South Nation River. Since a sufficiently long data base existed at only three stations, Plantagenet, Casselman and Chesterville, water quality survey data at the remaining seven stations were examined to see if any relationship existed between them and the nearest three aforementioned stations. Data from the MOE intensive nutrient survey under- taken in the summer and early fall of 1976 were used. This survey included quality sampling at each of the ten stations on six different days. All samples were taken within approx- imately 24 hours of each other. The MOE in-stream nutrient concentrations were plotted against upstream drainage area. Steady state conditions were assumed to prevail. Unfortu- nately, ,the concentrations at each station were highly vari- able and no trends could be established between adjacent stations. Since no consistent increases or decreases in concentration were found, it may be assumed that areal nutrient loss rates for the smaller sub-basins would be similar to the corresponding larger sub-basin to which it belongs. The very small variability in land use distribu- tions for the small sub-basins in comparison to the larger sub-basins tends to support this conclusion for the middle and lower sub-basins. In the upper basin the intensity of Figure 8-2 South Nation River Basin

TABLE 8 05

Spatial Distribution of Non-Point Source Nutrient Losses for 1976

Increment a1 Nutrient Export Area Nutrient Losses Coefficients km2 Phosphorus Nitrogen Phosphorus Nitrogen Land Use (%) (Square tonnes t onnes kg/ha-yr kg /ha-yr Drainage Basin Row Grain Pasture Woods* miles) (tons) (tons) (lblac-yr) ( lb/ac-yr)

Lower Basin 12 19 30 39 1400 8 9 1430 0.64 10.2 (includes (541) (98) ( 1580) (0.57) (9.1) Bearbrook and Scotch Rivers)

Middle Basin 16 21 28 35 1360 86 71 2 0.64 5.3 (includes Castor ' (525) (9 5) (785) (0.57) (4.7) River Systems) Upper Basin 12 18 25 4 5 1050 33 51 7 0.31 4 .9 (includes (404) (36) (570) (0.28) (4.4) headwaters)

* Includes all remaining land uses the majority of which are classified as idle. agricultural activity .decreases as one moves further south from Chesterville.

8.1.4 Bacteria

The Ministry of the Environment has set the following object- ives for instream bacteriological quality (8).

Total Coliforms - geometric mean density for a series of water samples not to exceed 1000 per 100 ml.

Fecal Coliforms - geometric mean density for a series of water samples not to exceed 100 per 100 ml.

These bacteriological water quality indicators are assumed to be related to the presence of sewage or fecal matter, and therefore to the risk of contracting a disease from exposure to the pathogens contained within. The objectives are rele- vant where the water is used for swimming, bathing and other recreational activities requiring immersion, and where the water is used for irrigation of crops which may be eaten raw or with little processing. In the South Nation River basin the objectives are exceeded throughout much of the basin, notably in the northern areas(1).

The presence of total and fecal coliforms in the basin are attributable to both human and animal sources. The human sources would not be expected to be a major component since communal sewerage systems exist at a number of municipali- ties. The animal sources would include runoff from manured fields, feedlots and manure storage facilities, as well as by the direct contact of wild or livestock animals with the streams. The exact mechanism by which fecal contamination from animals reaches the stream cannot be determined from the data.

Analyses of instream baseflow quality (Section 8.3.1.2) dur- ing periods of little or no surface runoff reveal high total and fecal coliform levels. As these are periods of little or no runoff, direct access of animals to the stream could be a mechanism of fecal contamination. However, small quantities of concentrated feedlot runoff could account for these high levels since little dilution would be availble.

In PLUARG studies (6) on some test watersheds, livestock operations appeared to be the major source of bacterial pol- lution. However, there were no consistant data obtained in any of the detailed watershed studies which related indicator bacteria to the presence of livestock. In some watersheds bacterial quality was extremely poor although the livestock density was very low. ~t would follow that the way in which livestock operations are managed and not just their size, is also an important consideration.

8.1.5 Dissolved Oxyqen

The Ministry of the Environment (8) has specified dissolved oxygen concentrations for different instream water tempera- tures. For the protection of warm water biota in the South

Nation River during the summertime (water temperatures 20 OC) the dissolved oxygen concentration must not be less than 4 mg/L (approximately 47% saturation) at any time. Preliminary examination of the available historical water quality data in the basin revealed that instream dissolved oxygen concentrations were apparently meeting the objectives. However, it was thought that the grab sample nature of these previous programmes was inadequate to identify whether com- pliance was always the case. It was thought that dissolved oxygen concentrations might be depressed during the night when photosynthetic oxygen production was insufficient to meet waste assimilation needs.

A continuous monitoring programme was recommended, and sub- sequently undertaken during July 1981 to investigate the anticipated diurnal fluctuations in dissolved oxygen concen- tration (11). The results of this programme at the three monitored stations on the south Nation River (upstream of Casselman, downstream of Bear Brook, upstream of Plantagenet) showed that for the most part dissolved oxygen concentrations were greater than 50% saturation. Of the over 250 measure- ments, only four were less than 4.0 mg/L. These occurred at the station upstream of Plantagenet during the night after two successive cloudy days followed by a sunny day which could not reoxygenate the stream to more than about 60% satu- ration.

The diurnal fluctuation in dissolved oxygen concentration was very pronounced on sunny days. The dissolved oxygen levels would approach 100% saturation during mid-afternoon and de- cline to about 70% saturation during the middle of the night. During the 2-day rainy period the dissolved oxygen levels were roughly between 50 and 70% saturation. At the two up- stream stations, a pronounced diurnal fluctuation was quickly reinstated following af ter the two day cloudy period. At the Plantagenet station this was not the case since the dissolved oxygen concentration did not rise markedly during the follow- ing sunny day. This may be due to the presence of an in- creased oxygen demanding pollutant load which could have originated further upstream as a result of the previous days rainfall.

It is difficult to characterize the entire basin based on only three stations, however it would appear that the dis- solved oxygen regime, in general, meets Ministry objectives. The data would suggest that potential dissolved oxygen pro- blems could occur during the night, especially downstream of local sources of high oxygen demanding wastes. The potential for dissolved oxygen depression downstream of the point sources is addressed in Section 8.5.

8.2 Point Sources

While many agricultural activities behave as point sources (e.g. tile drain outfalls, feedlot runoff discharges, drain- age from specific fields) it is not always possible to mea- sure the loads attributable to each specific source. These sources therefore cannot be individually analyzed due to an inadequate inventory, an insufficient water quality data base or because their sheer number and inherent variability make them impossible to handle individually on a basin scale. For convenience these various point sources are lumped into a diffuse load.

Point sources in this report are defined as those loads whose quality can be individually represented both spatially and temporally. These include the six municipal lagoon dis- charges and the two industrial lagoon discharges.

I 8.2.1 Inventory of Municipal Waste Sources

The Ministry of the Environment operates sewage lagoon faci- lities serving the municipalities in the South Nation River basin (Table 8.6). Except for the Russell and St. Isidore facilities where annual discharge is practiced, the municipal lagoons are discharged semi-annually in the basin. Low autumn flows unable to provide adequate dilution of the wastes can lead to potential in-stream water quality impair- , ment. For this reason, the Ministry of the Environment have specified flow proportional discharge rates for some of the facilities. These rates are based on maintaining a Biochemi- cal Oxygen Demand (BOD) level during the fall of less than or equal to 4 mg/~in the receiving stream after mixing with the lagoon discharge. No depressed dissolved oxygen concentra- tions would be anticipated instream if BOD concentrations are diluted below 4 mg/~.

To date no dissolved oxygen surveys have been carried out upstream and downstream of the municipal lagoon out falls during discharge periods. Therefore, it is not known whether depressed dissolved oxygen levels do exist as a result of the municipal discharges (see Section 8.5).

The Winchester lagoon system is currently overloaded, and discharging semi-annually into a water course where suffi- cient dilution is not available. The problems are further compounded by a local industrial waste discharge and a reali- zation that surface water supplies may be required to supple- ment a limited local groundwater supply in the future.

8.2.2 Inventory of Industrial Waste Sources

The Nestle plant located in Chesterville discharges into the South Nation River on a continuous basis with an average flow of 700 m3/day (0.15 mgd) . The effluent quality from the mechanical secondary treatment plant has generally been con- sidered acceptable by the Ministry of the Environment. The plant's performance is continually monitored by the owners and the Ministry. The average effluent quality is char- acterized as follows:

Average BOD5 = 15 mg/L Average NH3 = 3 mg/~ Average NO3 = 10 mg/L Average Total Phosphorus = 10 mg/~

Ault Foods plant in Winchester is provided with three aerated and two polishing lagoons which discharge into a small tribu- tary of the East Castor River. For most of the year, the treatment system is operated on a seasonal retention basis. Daily flows to the lagoons which average 450 m3/day (0.1 IMGD) are stored till March, at which time the lagoons are completely emptied over a 3-day period. During the summer, the lagoons are refilled. Once filled, usually around August, the lagoons are allowed to overflow continuously until November when they are again completely emptied over a 3-day period. During the period of continuous discharge the effluent flows are in the order of 450 rn3/day (0.01 mgd). The overall effluent quality is as follows: TABLE 8 -6

Municipal Sewage Lagoon Facilities

Lagoon Area M scharge Receiving Operat ional Municipality Population ha (ac) Practice St ream Since

Casselman 1600 16 (40) Flow South Nation Spring 1978 proportional River s emi-annual discharge

Chest erville 1400 20 (30) Flow South Nation Fall 1970 proportional River semi-annual discharge

Plant agenet 950 7 (17) Semi-annual South Nation Spring 1977 River

Russell 17 (42) Flow Castor River Fall 1979 proportional annual discharge

St. Isidore 740 16 (39) Annual Scotch River Summer 1977 discharge

Winchester 1900 6.7 (16.5) Semi-annual Tributary of 1960 1st Cell discharge East Castor 1971 2nd Cell River

Average BOD5 = 78 mg/L Average SS = 72 mg/~ Average NH3 = 27 mg/L Average TKN = 34 mg/L Average Total Phosphorus = 51 mg/L

The MOE effluent standards for discharge to headwaters are 15 mg/L for BOD, 15 mg/L for suspended solids and 1 mg/~for total phosphorus. All of these standards are exceeded.

During 1976-1977 Environment Canada undertook an intensive sampling programme at Ault's to evaluate process performance and measure instream water quality, upstream and downstream of the outfall. Instream total phosphorus concentrations downstream of the outfall were in the order of 5 mg/L and 35 mg/~during continuous discharge during the fall and winter (since discontinued), discharge periods respectively. These levels are orders of magnitude greater than the Ministry objective of 0.03 mg/L set for total phosphorus. It should be noted that total phosphorus concentrations were in the order of 0.8 mg/L upstream of the outfall during these same periods.

8.2.3 Relative Contribution of Point and Non-Point Sources

In order to determine the proportion of the total nutrient export from the basin attributable to the lagoon point sources, the annual load from each point source was estimated for the year 1976. i) for continuous discharge periods a) average effluent nutrient concentrations b) average effluent discharge rate

ii) for lagoon emptying a) average effluent nutrient concentrations b) lagoon volume based on cell acreage and estimated drawdowns

iii) where total nitrogen data was not available for munici- pal discharges, total nitrogen concentrations were as- sumed to be ten times the given phosphorus concentra- t ions.

Subtracting the point sources from the total nutrient losses calculated for the basin in Section 8.1.3 yields the results shown in Table 8.7.

Although the estimates in Table 8.7 clearly show that point source nutrient contributions are not important on a basin scale, they may be important on a local scale when temporal and spatial discharge variables are considered. Most notably the Winchester municipal and industrial lagoon discharges to the East Castor River warrant more intensive study. Over 60% of the total estimated point source phosphorus loadings can be attributed to the operations at Ault Foods. TABLE 8 7

Relative Contribution of Point and Non-point Nutrient Sources

Total Phosphorus Tot a1 Nitrogen Estimated Load Estimated Load tonne s /vr tonneslyr Source (t on81 yr X of Total (tonslyr X of Total

Point Source 9 ( 10) 4 (say 5) 14 ( 15) 0.5

Non-point 208 (230) 9 5 2671 (2945) 9 9.5

Total (1976) 218 (240) 100 2685 (2960) 100.0

8.3 Non-Point Sources

In Section 8.1.3, the magnitude and spatial distribution of nutrient losses in the South Nation River basin were dis- cussed. In Section 8.2.3, calculations show that non-point agricultural losses represent a vast majority of these basin nutrient losses. In the sections which follow, the non-point nutrient losses are examined in more detail. First, the nutrient losses are examined in terms of their origin, i.e. the relative proportion associated with subsurface drainage (Section 8.3.1.3), bank and channel erosion, and field ero- sion sources (Section 8.3.2). Second, the nutrient losses are related to land use activities including livestock opera- tions (Section 8.3.3.1) and the remaining agricultural acti- vities (Section 8.3.3.2).

The detailed examination of nutrient losses will provide the information required for setting water quality and land management priorities and predicting the impacts of future land use changes (Section 8.4).

8.3.1 Subsurface Drainage Quality

8.3.1.1 Tile Drain Effluent Quality

Baker and Johnson(l2) undertook an extensive literature sur- vey of subsurface drainage in primarily agricultural land. Water quality data for surface runoff, tile drainage and base flow were compared to explain quality patterns of streams draining agricultural areas. The results of this literature survey are reproduced in Table 8.8 where quality of surface runoff, tile drainage and base flow (or groundwater) with respect to N03-N, NH4-N and P04-P are given. From these data certain generalities can be made. i) concentrations of N03-N in tile drainage (often in ex- cess of 10 mg/L) are usually higher than those in sur- face runoff (rarely in excess of 10 mg/L) ii) P04-P concentrations in tile drainage are usually lower than those in surface runoff.

These generalizations can be explained by the chemical leach- ing which occurs as water moves through the soil profile. The soluble negative ion NO? moves readily through the soil and is not absorbed to the similarily negatively charged clay particle surfaces. Being very soluble and not absorbed, NO? is flushed below the influence of overland flow with the first infiltrating rainfall. Phosphorus movement in soil is largely due to the po4'3 ion or to one of its acid forms in solution. This ion can form insoluble salts with cations such as M~+Z,~a+2, ~1+3 and ~e+3and can undergo adsorption - desorption reactions in the soil. Therefore is not readily leached and, in the case of inorganic phosphorus fertilizer applications, the phosphorus remains close to the point of application (i.e. the surface), resulting in lower available phosphorus levels in the subsoils than at the sur- face.

No generalizations about groundwater (or base flow) quality were made because of the great variation in the age of the water and the underground strata' to which it may come in contact. TABLE 8.8

Quality of Water From Agricultural Sources (After Baker and Johnson)

NH ,-N NO 3-N PO4-P Flow ...... pp m...... Location cm -C mg/L

fallow Minnes toa corn-continuous corn-rotation oats-rotation hay-rotation cotton (irrigated & dryland) Oklahoma wheat (dryland) alfalfa pasture (grazed) corn (high & mod. fert.) New York beans-wheat (high & mod. fert) wheat (high & mod. fert.) cont-corn (high fert.) Iowa cont-corn (mod. fert.) pasture-corn (mod. fert.) cont-corn (mod. fert.) row-crop (corn & beans) Iowa corn Georgia oats South Dakota corn alfalfa fallow corn Ohio cont-corn Missouri con t -beans meadow alfalfa Vermont corn hay-pas ture TABLE 8.8 (Cont'd. ...2) Quality of Water From Agricultural Sources (After Baker and Johnson)

Flow Description Location -cm

Subsurface

corn-continuous Iowa 14.6 cropland Iowa - row crops (corn & beans) . Iowa 7 -3 citrus (high rainfall period) Florida - citrus (low rainfall period) - cotton, alfalfa & rice California - wheat New york - corn - beans corn Georgia 39.1 corn-oats-alfalfa-blue grass (no fert.) Ontario 7.0 corn-oats-Alfalfa-blue grass (f ert.) 9.3 - intensively cropped England - 0.02 grassland - 0.07 agricultural drainage Illionis - range : 5-22 alfalfa Ohi 0 - corn corn Ohi o 13.6 row-crops S. California - alfalfa Vermont - corn - hay-pasture TABLE 8.,8 (Conttd....3)

Quality of Water From Agricultural Sources (After Baker and Johnson)

Flow Location -cm

Base flow (or groundwater)

shallow under corn N. Carolina - shallow under beans - shallow under wheat shallow under tobacco shallow under pasture shallow under woods mainly grass & corn Kentucky - , cont-corn (high fert.) Iowa 9.9 cont-corn (mod. fert.) 11.8 pasture-corn (mod. fert.) 15.5 cont-arn (high f ert .) 17.6 irrigation wells (10-100 m) Nebraska - wells Nebraska - agricultural watershed Pennsylvannia - wells Missouri - shallow (no fert.) S. Carolina - I shallow (112 kglha N) - shallow (336 kg/ha N) shallow (672 kglha N) deep wells (<20 m) Arkansas - deep wells (20-70 m) - springs native groundwater New York - soil drain (fert. corn) Ohio - aquifer discharge -

Tile drain effluent quality in the South Nation River basin has been monitored as part of the Tile/~rain Study Project. This project commenced in the summer of 1980 and was designed to gather the appropriate quality and quantity data on which the impacts of increased subsurface drainage in the basin could be gauged. Two representative outlet surface drains were selected and monitored in each of the three major phy- siographic regions in the basin - Winchester Clay Plain, Russell Sand Plain and the Ottawa Clay Plain. In each region, one outlet drain represents a sub-basin with a low level of drainage improvement and the other a high level of drainage improvement; the low and high levels being a quali- lative measure of the proportion of the sub-basin area being tile drained. In each region, a representative tile drain was also selected and monitored for water quality. The re- sults of the 1981 field programme are shown in Table 8.9.

The quality of the Winchester Clay Plain tile drain is ex- tremely poor. The high turbidity and suspended solids levels measured would suggest the tile has failed or is exposed to the surface somewhere along its length. The high BOD, or- ganic nitrogen and total phosphorus concentrations can pos- sibly be attributed to manure and/or fertilizer contamina- tion. Therefore, the water quality of this tile effluent cannot be considered representative of the cultivated clay soils which it drains. However, it does illustrate the poor quality of water which can result from agricultural activi- ties.

In general, with the exclusion of the Winchester Clay Plain tile drain data, tile drain quality is better than that of the outlet (surface) drains with respect to all the measured Parameters, except nitrate nitrogen. (In Table 8.9, a good approximation of NOJ-~is obtained by subtracting total Kjeldahl Nitrogen from Total Nitrogen). It follows, there- fore, that the poorer quality in the outlet drains is due to the contribution of pollutants from surface runoff which would necessarily be of poorer quality. The poorer quality of surface runoff in comparison to subsurface (tile) sources is evident in the literature sources tabulated in Table 8.8. Analyses of the mean water quality measured in the Ottawa Clay Plain tile drain and the two corresponding outlet drains (Table 8.9) further support this conclusion.

The mean quality of the drainage water becomes progressively better, with the exception of nitrate nitrogen, as the pro- portion of surface to subsurface drainage is decreased. The outlet drain representative of a low level of drainage im- provement and hence a high ratio of surface drainage is cha- racterized by the poorest quality. Where the high level of drainage improvement exists and the subsurface drainage com- ponent is greater, the water quality is improved and begins to approach that of the tile drain itself where there is no surface runoff component to the quality measured. For ni- trate nitrogen the analogy is reversed. Being very soluble the nitrate is readily transported down through the soil \ profile and discharged through the tile drains. As the net- work of the tile drainage is increased so are the nitrate nitrogen losses from this source.

Further analyses of Table 8.9 shows that phosphorus losses from the clay soils are greater than those of the sandier soils. This is consistent with findings reported by Patni at the Greenbelt Farm in Ottawa.

Base Flow Quality

An estimate of base flow water nutrient concentrations is required in order to determine the proportion of the total annual nutrient losses attributable to active groundwater recharge. During late summer and sometimes in the winter active groundwater recharge can constitute the majority of the flow recorded in the stream.

In Water Resources Report No. 13 (1) the results of the 1976 summer well water quality survey were summarized for shallow and bedrock aquifers. Examination of the shallow aquifer data which would be the most representative of active ground- water recharge, reveals that well water quality with respect to nutrients is very variable throughout the basin and even between adjacent well sites. Reported total phosphorus and nitrate nitrogen concentrations varied from 0.02 to 0.25 mg/L and 0.1 to 30. mg/L, respectively. (Note: Well water total nitrogen concentrations are roughly equivalent to ni- trate concentrations). This variability would suggest con- tamination on a local scale from either feedlot runof f, ex- cessive fertilization, or septic tank tile bed seepage. Determination of representative groundwater nutrient concen- trations based on this variable record was not deemed appro- priate.

To overcome this lack of representative data, instream water quality was examined for base flow periods. Base flow per- iods were identified from streamflow hydrographs as low flow periods of at least one month in duration without any appre- ciable runoff events occurring. Instream nutrient concen- trations were obtained from the historical record for the corresponding periods. Based on the concentrations thus determined, the levels of total nitrogen and phosphorus were found to be highly variable and often higher than those de- termined for well water. correspondingly high organic nitro- gen, and total and fecal coliform concentrations would sug- gest that the elevated nutrient levels could be the result of contamination by manure. The mechanism by which this manure enters the watercourse cannot be determined from the data. Possible mechanisms include runoff drainage from feedlots or manure storage facilities adjacent to streams or direct ani- mal contact with the stream where access to the watercourse is not restricted.

Based on the lower ranges of total phosphorus and total nit- rogen found in the well water and instream during base flow periods, concentrations of 0.02 and 0.05 mg/L, respectively, were assumed to be good approximations for active groundwater nutrient concentrations for the basin as a whole.

8.3.1.3 Relative Subsurface Nutrient Contributions

The relative contribution of subsurface drainage to the total phosphorus load exported from the basin for 1976 was calcu- lated using the following assumptions: i) The proportion of interflow and active groundwater re- charge to the total water yield for the basin is in the order of 70% and 3.5%, respectively, based on HSP-F hydrologic simulations. ii) Total phosphorus concentrations in active groundwater equals 0.02 mg/L. iii) Interflow water quality is comparable to tile drain effluent quality (high estimate since only small portion of basin would be as intensively farmed as the drain test sites).

iv) Average total phosphorus concentration in tile drain effluent equals 0.025 mg/L.

Based on these assumptions, roughly 36 tonnes (40 tons) and Y 1.4 tonnes (1.5 tons) of phosphorus would be lost from the basin from interflow and active groundwater recharge, res- pectively. This constitutes approximately 15 % of the total phosphorus export from the basin for 1976. Therefore, approximately 85% of the phosphorus losses would be asso- ciated with surface runoff.

8.3.2 Surface Runoff

Many studies have found non-point pollutants from agricul- tural lands to be correlated to soil erosion (13,14,15). This means that for a particular quality constituent, its removal from the land will be proportional to sediment loss. Even those pollutants such as ammonia, BOD and coliforms which are not extensively absorbed to the sediment, can be considered to be highly correlated to sediment yield.

The relationship between pollutant loss and sediment yield is specified by what is termed a "potency factor". Literature sources (15) show potency factors for agricultural basins ranging from 0.0005 to 0.028 and 0.0001 to 0.0045 tonnes/ tonnes of sediment for total nitrogen and phoshorus, respec- tively. The upper limits of the ranges apply to snowmelt runoff potency factors which are in the order of 3 to 4 times greater than rainfall associated runoff potency factors. For the Grand River basin the potency factors based on total in- stream sediments and nutrients are 0.002 tonnes Total P/tonnes sediment and 0.025 tonnes Total ~/tonnes sediment (16). If only agriculturally derived sediment and nutrients are considered the potency factors would be 0.0016 and 0.02 respectively. Since all of the potency factors reported above are based on total instream nutrients and sediment, they do not take into account;

i) the proportion of nutrients from subsurface sources which are not associated with sediment erosion,

ii) the relative contribution of river bank erosion versus field erosion and the different nutrient potency factors characteristic of each.

In the South Nation River basin a majority of the sediment losses originate from river banks and not from field sources

With respect to the lower, upper and middle sub-basins (as defined in Section 8.1.3.3), it would appear that the inten- sity of livestock operations is greater in the lower and middle sub-basins than in the upper sub-basin (or head- waters). This spatial distribution of livestock could to some degree account for the higher nutrient losses in the northern half of the basin.

Assuming 140 000 animal units in the basin and 17.6 kg phosphorus/animal unit per year, the total annual phosphorus production associated with livestock operations would be in TABLE 8 05

Spatial Distribution of Non-Point Source Nutrient Losses for 1976

Increment a1 Nutrient Export Area Nutrient Losses Coefficients km2 Phosphorus Nitrogen Phosphorus Nitrogen Land Use (%) (Square tonnes t onnes kg/ha-yr kg /ha-yr Drainage Basin Row Grain Pasture Woods* miles) (tons) (tons) (lblac-yr) ( lb/ac-yr)

Lower Basin 12 19 30 39 1400 8 9 1430 0.64 10.2 (includes (541) (98) ( 1580) (0.57) (9.1) Bearbrook and Scotch Rivers)

Middle Basin 16 21 28 35 1360 86 71 2 0.64 5.3 (includes Castor ' (525) (9 5) (785) (0.57) (4.7) River Systems) Upper Basin 12 18 25 4 5 1050 33 51 7 0.31 4 .9 (includes (404) (36) (570) (0.28) (4.4) headwaters)

* Includes all remaining land uses the majority of which are classified as idle. agricultural activity .decreases as one moves further south from Chesterville.

8.1.4 Bacteria

The Ministry of the Environment has set the following object- ives for instream bacteriological quality (8).

Total Coliforms - geometric mean density for a series of water samples not to exceed 1000 per 100 ml.

Fecal Coliforms - geometric mean density for a series of water samples not to exceed 100 per 100 ml.

These bacteriological water quality indicators are assumed to be related to the presence of sewage or fecal matter, and therefore to the risk of contracting a disease from exposure to the pathogens contained within. The objectives are rele- vant where the water is used for swimming, bathing and other recreational activities requiring immersion, and where the water is used for irrigation of crops which may be eaten raw or with little processing. In the South Nation River basin the objectives are exceeded throughout much of the basin, notably in the northern areas(1).

The presence of total and fecal coliforms in the basin are attributable to both human and animal sources. The human sources would not be expected to be a major component since communal sewerage systems exist at a number of municipali- ties. The animal sources would include runoff from manured fields, feedlots and manure storage facilities, as well as by the direct contact of wild or livestock animals with the streams. The exact mechanism by which fecal contamination from animals reaches the stream cannot be determined from the data.

Analyses of instream baseflow quality (Section 8.3.1.2) dur- ing periods of little or no surface runoff reveal high total and fecal coliform levels. As these are periods of little or no runoff, direct access of animals to the stream could be a mechanism of fecal contamination. However, small quantities of concentrated feedlot runoff could account for these high levels since little dilution would be availble.

In PLUARG studies (6) on some test watersheds, livestock operations appeared to be the major source of bacterial pol- lution. However, there were no consistant data obtained in any of the detailed watershed studies which related indicator bacteria to the presence of livestock. In some watersheds bacterial quality was extremely poor although the livestock density was very low. ~t would follow that the way in which livestock operations are managed and not just their size, is also an important consideration.

8.1.5 Dissolved Oxyqen

The Ministry of the Environment (8) has specified dissolved oxygen concentrations for different instream water tempera- tures. For the protection of warm water biota in the South

Nation River during the summertime (water temperatures 20 OC) the dissolved oxygen concentration must not be less than 4 mg/L (approximately 47% saturation) at any time. Preliminary examination of the available historical water quality data in the basin revealed that instream dissolved oxygen concentrations were apparently meeting the objectives. However, it was thought that the grab sample nature of these previous programmes was inadequate to identify whether com- pliance was always the case. It was thought that dissolved oxygen concentrations might be depressed during the night when photosynthetic oxygen production was insufficient to meet waste assimilation needs.

A continuous monitoring programme was recommended, and sub- sequently undertaken during July 1981 to investigate the anticipated diurnal fluctuations in dissolved oxygen concen- tration (11). The results of this programme at the three monitored stations on the south Nation River (upstream of Casselman, downstream of Bear Brook, upstream of Plantagenet) showed that for the most part dissolved oxygen concentrations were greater than 50% saturation. Of the over 250 measure- ments, only four were less than 4.0 mg/L. These occurred at the station upstream of Plantagenet during the night after two successive cloudy days followed by a sunny day which could not reoxygenate the stream to more than about 60% satu- ration.

The diurnal fluctuation in dissolved oxygen concentration was very pronounced on sunny days. The dissolved oxygen levels would approach 100% saturation during mid-afternoon and de- cline to about 70% saturation during the middle of the night. During the 2-day rainy period the dissolved oxygen levels were roughly between 50 and 70% saturation. At the two up- stream stations, a pronounced diurnal fluctuation was quickly reinstated following af ter the two day cloudy period. At the Plantagenet station this was not the case since the dissolved oxygen concentration did not rise markedly during the follow- ing sunny day. This may be due to the presence of an in- creased oxygen demanding pollutant load which could have originated further upstream as a result of the previous days rainfall.

It is difficult to characterize the entire basin based on only three stations, however it would appear that the dis- solved oxygen regime, in general, meets Ministry objectives. The data would suggest that potential dissolved oxygen pro- blems could occur during the night, especially downstream of local sources of high oxygen demanding wastes. The potential for dissolved oxygen depression downstream of the point sources is addressed in Section 8.5.

8.2 Point Sources

While many agricultural activities behave as point sources (e.g. tile drain outfalls, feedlot runoff discharges, drain- age from specific fields) it is not always possible to mea- sure the loads attributable to each specific source. These sources therefore cannot be individually analyzed due to an inadequate inventory, an insufficient water quality data base or because their sheer number and inherent variability make them impossible to handle individually on a basin scale. For convenience these various point sources are lumped into a diffuse load.

Point sources in this report are defined as those loads whose quality can be individually represented both spatially and temporally. These include the six municipal lagoon dis- charges and the two industrial lagoon discharges.

I 8.2.1 Inventory of Municipal Waste Sources

The Ministry of the Environment operates sewage lagoon faci- lities serving the municipalities in the South Nation River basin (Table 8.6). Except for the Russell and St. Isidore facilities where annual discharge is practiced, the municipal lagoons are discharged semi-annually in the basin. Low autumn flows unable to provide adequate dilution of the wastes can lead to potential in-stream water quality impair- , ment. For this reason, the Ministry of the Environment have specified flow proportional discharge rates for some of the facilities. These rates are based on maintaining a Biochemi- cal Oxygen Demand (BOD) level during the fall of less than or equal to 4 mg/~in the receiving stream after mixing with the lagoon discharge. No depressed dissolved oxygen concentra- tions would be anticipated instream if BOD concentrations are diluted below 4 mg/~.

To date no dissolved oxygen surveys have been carried out upstream and downstream of the municipal lagoon out falls during discharge periods. Therefore, it is not known whether depressed dissolved oxygen levels do exist as a result of the municipal discharges (see Section 8.5).

The Winchester lagoon system is currently overloaded, and discharging semi-annually into a water course where suffi- cient dilution is not available. The problems are further compounded by a local industrial waste discharge and a reali- zation that surface water supplies may be required to supple- ment a limited local groundwater supply in the future.

8.2.2 Inventory of Industrial Waste Sources

The Nestle plant located in Chesterville discharges into the South Nation River on a continuous basis with an average flow of 700 m3/day (0.15 mgd) . The effluent quality from the mechanical secondary treatment plant has generally been con- sidered acceptable by the Ministry of the Environment. The plant's performance is continually monitored by the owners and the Ministry. The average effluent quality is char- acterized as follows:

Average BOD5 = 15 mg/L Average NH3 = 3 mg/~ Average NO3 = 10 mg/L Average Total Phosphorus = 10 mg/~

Ault Foods plant in Winchester is provided with three aerated and two polishing lagoons which discharge into a small tribu- tary of the East Castor River. For most of the year, the treatment system is operated on a seasonal retention basis. Daily flows to the lagoons which average 450 m3/day (0.1 IMGD) are stored till March, at which time the lagoons are completely emptied over a 3-day period. During the summer, the lagoons are refilled. Once filled, usually around August, the lagoons are allowed to overflow continuously until November when they are again completely emptied over a 3-day period. During the period of continuous discharge the effluent flows are in the order of 450 rn3/day (0.01 mgd). The overall effluent quality is as follows: TABLE 8 -6

Municipal Sewage Lagoon Facilities

Lagoon Area M scharge Receiving Operat ional Municipality Population ha (ac) Practice St ream Since

Casselman 1600 16 (40) Flow South Nation Spring 1978 proportional River s emi-annual discharge

Chest erville 1400 20 (30) Flow South Nation Fall 1970 proportional River semi-annual discharge

Plant agenet 950 7 (17) Semi-annual South Nation Spring 1977 River

Russell 17 (42) Flow Castor River Fall 1979 proportional annual discharge

St. Isidore 740 16 (39) Annual Scotch River Summer 1977 discharge

Winchester 1900 6.7 (16.5) Semi-annual Tributary of 1960 1st Cell discharge East Castor 1971 2nd Cell River

Average BOD5 = 78 mg/L Average SS = 72 mg/~ Average NH3 = 27 mg/L Average TKN = 34 mg/L Average Total Phosphorus = 51 mg/L

The MOE effluent standards for discharge to headwaters are 15 mg/L for BOD, 15 mg/L for suspended solids and 1 mg/~for total phosphorus. All of these standards are exceeded.

During 1976-1977 Environment Canada undertook an intensive sampling programme at Ault's to evaluate process performance and measure instream water quality, upstream and downstream of the outfall. Instream total phosphorus concentrations downstream of the outfall were in the order of 5 mg/L and 35 mg/~during continuous discharge during the fall and winter (since discontinued), discharge periods respectively. These levels are orders of magnitude greater than the Ministry objective of 0.03 mg/L set for total phosphorus. It should be noted that total phosphorus concentrations were in the order of 0.8 mg/L upstream of the outfall during these same periods.

8.2.3 Relative Contribution of Point and Non-Point Sources

In order to determine the proportion of the total nutrient export from the basin attributable to the lagoon point sources, the annual load from each point source was estimated for the year 1976. i) for continuous discharge periods a) average effluent nutrient concentrations b) average effluent discharge rate

ii) for lagoon emptying a) average effluent nutrient concentrations b) lagoon volume based on cell acreage and estimated drawdowns

iii) where total nitrogen data was not available for munici- pal discharges, total nitrogen concentrations were as- sumed to be ten times the given phosphorus concentra- t ions.

Subtracting the point sources from the total nutrient losses calculated for the basin in Section 8.1.3 yields the results shown in Table 8.7.

Although the estimates in Table 8.7 clearly show that point source nutrient contributions are not important on a basin scale, they may be important on a local scale when temporal and spatial discharge variables are considered. Most notably the Winchester municipal and industrial lagoon discharges to the East Castor River warrant more intensive study. Over 60% of the total estimated point source phosphorus loadings can be attributed to the operations at Ault Foods. TABLE 8 7

Relative Contribution of Point and Non-point Nutrient Sources

Total Phosphorus Tot a1 Nitrogen Estimated Load Estimated Load tonne s /vr tonneslyr Source (t on81 yr X of Total (tonslyr X of Total

Point Source 9 ( 10) 4 (say 5) 14 ( 15) 0.5

Non-point 208 (230) 9 5 2671 (2945) 9 9.5

Total (1976) 218 (240) 100 2685 (2960) 100.0

8.3 Non-Point Sources

In Section 8.1.3, the magnitude and spatial distribution of nutrient losses in the South Nation River basin were dis- cussed. In Section 8.2.3, calculations show that non-point agricultural losses represent a vast majority of these basin nutrient losses. In the sections which follow, the non-point nutrient losses are examined in more detail. First, the nutrient losses are examined in terms of their origin, i.e. the relative proportion associated with subsurface drainage (Section 8.3.1.3), bank and channel erosion, and field ero- sion sources (Section 8.3.2). Second, the nutrient losses are related to land use activities including livestock opera- tions (Section 8.3.3.1) and the remaining agricultural acti- vities (Section 8.3.3.2).

The detailed examination of nutrient losses will provide the information required for setting water quality and land management priorities and predicting the impacts of future land use changes (Section 8.4).

8.3.1 Subsurface Drainage Quality

8.3.1.1 Tile Drain Effluent Quality

Baker and Johnson(l2) undertook an extensive literature sur- vey of subsurface drainage in primarily agricultural land. Water quality data for surface runoff, tile drainage and base flow were compared to explain quality patterns of streams draining agricultural areas. The results of this literature survey are reproduced in Table 8.8 where quality of surface runoff, tile drainage and base flow (or groundwater) with respect to N03-N, NH4-N and P04-P are given. From these data certain generalities can be made. i) concentrations of N03-N in tile drainage (often in ex- cess of 10 mg/L) are usually higher than those in sur- face runoff (rarely in excess of 10 mg/L) ii) P04-P concentrations in tile drainage are usually lower than those in surface runoff.

These generalizations can be explained by the chemical leach- ing which occurs as water moves through the soil profile. The soluble negative ion NO? moves readily through the soil and is not absorbed to the similarily negatively charged clay particle surfaces. Being very soluble and not absorbed, NO? is flushed below the influence of overland flow with the first infiltrating rainfall. Phosphorus movement in soil is largely due to the po4'3 ion or to one of its acid forms in solution. This ion can form insoluble salts with cations such as M~+Z,~a+2, ~1+3 and ~e+3and can undergo adsorption - desorption reactions in the soil. Therefore is not readily leached and, in the case of inorganic phosphorus fertilizer applications, the phosphorus remains close to the point of application (i.e. the surface), resulting in lower available phosphorus levels in the subsoils than at the sur- face.

No generalizations about groundwater (or base flow) quality were made because of the great variation in the age of the water and the underground strata' to which it may come in contact. TABLE 8.8

Quality of Water From Agricultural Sources (After Baker and Johnson)

NH ,-N NO 3-N PO4-P Flow ...... pp m...... Location cm -C mg/L

fallow Minnes toa corn-continuous corn-rotation oats-rotation hay-rotation cotton (irrigated & dryland) Oklahoma wheat (dryland) alfalfa pasture (grazed) corn (high & mod. fert.) New York beans-wheat (high & mod. fert) wheat (high & mod. fert.) cont-corn (high fert.) Iowa cont-corn (mod. fert.) pasture-corn (mod. fert.) cont-corn (mod. fert.) row-crop (corn & beans) Iowa corn Georgia oats South Dakota corn alfalfa fallow corn Ohio cont-corn Missouri con t -beans meadow alfalfa Vermont corn hay-pas ture TABLE 8.8 (Cont'd. ...2) Quality of Water From Agricultural Sources (After Baker and Johnson)

Flow Description Location -cm

Subsurface

corn-continuous Iowa 14.6 cropland Iowa - row crops (corn & beans) . Iowa 7 -3 citrus (high rainfall period) Florida - citrus (low rainfall period) - cotton, alfalfa & rice California - wheat New york - corn - beans corn Georgia 39.1 corn-oats-alfalfa-blue grass (no fert.) Ontario 7.0 corn-oats-Alfalfa-blue grass (f ert.) 9.3 - intensively cropped England - 0.02 grassland - 0.07 agricultural drainage Illionis - range : 5-22 alfalfa Ohi 0 - corn corn Ohi o 13.6 row-crops S. California - alfalfa Vermont - corn - hay-pasture TABLE 8.,8 (Conttd....3)

Quality of Water From Agricultural Sources (After Baker and Johnson)

Flow Location -cm

Base flow (or groundwater)

shallow under corn N. Carolina - shallow under beans - shallow under wheat shallow under tobacco shallow under pasture shallow under woods mainly grass & corn Kentucky - , cont-corn (high fert.) Iowa 9.9 cont-corn (mod. fert.) 11.8 pasture-corn (mod. fert.) 15.5 cont-arn (high f ert .) 17.6 irrigation wells (10-100 m) Nebraska - wells Nebraska - agricultural watershed Pennsylvannia - wells Missouri - shallow (no fert.) S. Carolina - I shallow (112 kglha N) - shallow (336 kg/ha N) shallow (672 kglha N) deep wells (<20 m) Arkansas - deep wells (20-70 m) - springs native groundwater New York - soil drain (fert. corn) Ohio - aquifer discharge -

Tile drain effluent quality in the South Nation River basin has been monitored as part of the Tile/~rain Study Project. This project commenced in the summer of 1980 and was designed to gather the appropriate quality and quantity data on which the impacts of increased subsurface drainage in the basin could be gauged. Two representative outlet surface drains were selected and monitored in each of the three major phy- siographic regions in the basin - Winchester Clay Plain, Russell Sand Plain and the Ottawa Clay Plain. In each region, one outlet drain represents a sub-basin with a low level of drainage improvement and the other a high level of drainage improvement; the low and high levels being a quali- lative measure of the proportion of the sub-basin area being tile drained. In each region, a representative tile drain was also selected and monitored for water quality. The re- sults of the 1981 field programme are shown in Table 8.9.

The quality of the Winchester Clay Plain tile drain is ex- tremely poor. The high turbidity and suspended solids levels measured would suggest the tile has failed or is exposed to the surface somewhere along its length. The high BOD, or- ganic nitrogen and total phosphorus concentrations can pos- sibly be attributed to manure and/or fertilizer contamina- tion. Therefore, the water quality of this tile effluent cannot be considered representative of the cultivated clay soils which it drains. However, it does illustrate the poor quality of water which can result from agricultural activi- ties.

In general, with the exclusion of the Winchester Clay Plain tile drain data, tile drain quality is better than that of the outlet (surface) drains with respect to all the measured Parameters, except nitrate nitrogen. (In Table 8.9, a good approximation of NOJ-~is obtained by subtracting total Kjeldahl Nitrogen from Total Nitrogen). It follows, there- fore, that the poorer quality in the outlet drains is due to the contribution of pollutants from surface runoff which would necessarily be of poorer quality. The poorer quality of surface runoff in comparison to subsurface (tile) sources is evident in the literature sources tabulated in Table 8.8. Analyses of the mean water quality measured in the Ottawa Clay Plain tile drain and the two corresponding outlet drains (Table 8.9) further support this conclusion.

The mean quality of the drainage water becomes progressively better, with the exception of nitrate nitrogen, as the pro- portion of surface to subsurface drainage is decreased. The outlet drain representative of a low level of drainage im- provement and hence a high ratio of surface drainage is cha- racterized by the poorest quality. Where the high level of drainage improvement exists and the subsurface drainage com- ponent is greater, the water quality is improved and begins to approach that of the tile drain itself where there is no surface runoff component to the quality measured. For ni- trate nitrogen the analogy is reversed. Being very soluble the nitrate is readily transported down through the soil \ profile and discharged through the tile drains. As the net- work of the tile drainage is increased so are the nitrate nitrogen losses from this source.

Further analyses of Table 8.9 shows that phosphorus losses from the clay soils are greater than those of the sandier soils. This is consistent with findings reported by Patni at the Greenbelt Farm in Ottawa. TABLE 8.9

Tile arid Outlet Drain @ality - 1981 Field Progranune

Russell Sand Plain Ottawa Clay Plain Winchester Clay Plain* -DATE TKNE DRPEzE TKNTN TP =BOD WRBE EE TP DRPETUReC Outlet May 27 1.55 1.58 0.3 .036 3 6.7 ------.68 .SO .018 .002 2 2.1 - Drain May29 1.25 2.75 0.21 .098 3 5.0 - 2.8 3.6 .72 .54 5 170 - .66 1.90 .024 <.002 I 2.1 - Qiality- Jun 24 1.20 4.63 0.18 .I22 - - - 2.0 2.3 .70 .48 - - - .78 11.8 .018 .002 - - - Low Level Aug 5 2.10 4.62 0.36 .I64 2 - 90 1.4 2.3 -76 .74 2 - 98 2.55 5.3 -32 156 2 - 27

of Drainaye P ------l------ImprovemcntMean 1.5 3.4 0.26 0.12 2.3 5.9 90 2.1 2.7 .73 .59 3.5 170 98 1.2 5.0 .I0 .04 1.7 2.1 27

Ol~tlet Hay 27 3.3 3.4 0.4 .054 t6 1.6 - 2.0 4.2 .74 .06 4 26 - 1.1 1.16 .088 .036 1 1.5 - Drain May 29 2.0 3.1 0.22 .I04 3 7.8 - 1.55 5.2 .32 .24 3 15 - 1.0 2.83 ,135 -102 1 1.7 - Qmlity- Jun 24 1.55 2.6 0.16 .048 - - - 0.6 9.0 .094 .068 - - - 8.6 8.46 -11 .09 - - - High Level Auq 5 1.2 2.1 0.52 .360 3 - 96 2.0 10.4 1.1 .06 8 - 58 2.0 4.8 -72 -68 5 - - of Drainage ------ImprovementMean 2.0 2.8 0.32 0.14 4 4.7 96 1.5 7.2 0.57 .33 5 21 58 1.2 4.3 .26 .23 2.3 1.6 13

Tile May 27 .26 -96 .012 .010 0.1 .57 - -33 6.5 .02 .002 0.3 0.49 ------Drain May 29 .35 1.97 -028 .016 0.1 1.1 - -50 7.7 -04 .018 1 3.1 - -73 17.8 -076 -062 4 92 - Ql~ality Jun 24 .26 6.5 .008 .002 - - - -29 13.3 .004 c.002 - - - 1.65 34.7 -110 .092 - - - Aug5 .I0 -54 -03 .008 (1 - I -52 14.6 .04 .002 1 - 10 25 25.2 6.8 .44 26 - 249 ------Mean .24 2.5 .02 -01 0.7 .84 1 0.41 10.5 -03 .011 0.8 1.8 10 9.1 18.2 2.3 .20 13.5 92 249

TKN Total Kjeldahl Nitroqen * Tile drain quality of Winchester Clay Plain is not TN Total Nitrogen representative of subsurface drainage. Refer to TP Total Phor,phorus text. DRP = Dl ssolved Reactive fl~osphorrls IIOD = Biochcmica 1 Oxyqcn knund (5 clay) TUHB = Turbidity SS = Suspended Solids All units mq/l., except n~rbiditywhich are in Forrmzin Turbidity Ilnits.

Base Flow Quality

An estimate of base flow water nutrient concentrations is required in order to determine the proportion of the total annual nutrient losses attributable to active groundwater recharge. During late summer and sometimes in the winter active groundwater recharge can constitute the majority of the flow recorded in the stream.

In Water Resources Report No. 13 (1) the results of the 1976 summer well water quality survey were summarized for shallow and bedrock aquifers. Examination of the shallow aquifer data which would be the most representative of active ground- water recharge, reveals that well water quality with respect to nutrients is very variable throughout the basin and even between adjacent well sites. Reported total phosphorus and nitrate nitrogen concentrations varied from 0.02 to 0.25 mg/L and 0.1 to 30. mg/L, respectively. (Note: Well water total nitrogen concentrations are roughly equivalent to ni- trate concentrations). This variability would suggest con- tamination on a local scale from either feedlot runof f, ex- cessive fertilization, or septic tank tile bed seepage. Determination of representative groundwater nutrient concen- trations based on this variable record was not deemed appro- priate.

To overcome this lack of representative data, instream water quality was examined for base flow periods. Base flow per- iods were identified from streamflow hydrographs as low flow periods of at least one month in duration without any appre- ciable runoff events occurring. Instream nutrient concen- trations were obtained from the historical record for the corresponding periods. Based on the concentrations thus determined, the levels of total nitrogen and phosphorus were found to be highly variable and often higher than those de- termined for well water. correspondingly high organic nitro- gen, and total and fecal coliform concentrations would sug- gest that the elevated nutrient levels could be the result of contamination by manure. The mechanism by which this manure enters the watercourse cannot be determined from the data. Possible mechanisms include runoff drainage from feedlots or manure storage facilities adjacent to streams or direct ani- mal contact with the stream where access to the watercourse is not restricted.

Based on the lower ranges of total phosphorus and total nit- rogen found in the well water and instream during base flow periods, concentrations of 0.02 and 0.05 mg/L, respectively, were assumed to be good approximations for active groundwater nutrient concentrations for the basin as a whole.

8.3.1.3 Relative Subsurface Nutrient Contributions

The relative contribution of subsurface drainage to the total phosphorus load exported from the basin for 1976 was calcu- lated using the following assumptions: i) The proportion of interflow and active groundwater re- charge to the total water yield for the basin is in the order of 70% and 3.5%, respectively, based on HSP-F hydrologic simulations. ii) Total phosphorus concentrations in active groundwater equals 0.02 mg/L. iii) Interflow water quality is comparable to tile drain effluent quality (high estimate since only small portion of basin would be as intensively farmed as the drain test sites).

iv) Average total phosphorus concentration in tile drain effluent equals 0.025 mg/L.

Based on these assumptions, roughly 36 tonnes (40 tons) and Y 1.4 tonnes (1.5 tons) of phosphorus would be lost from the basin from interflow and active groundwater recharge, res- pectively. This constitutes approximately 15 % of the total phosphorus export from the basin for 1976. Therefore, approximately 85% of the phosphorus losses would be asso- ciated with surface runoff.

8.3.2 Surface Runoff

Many studies have found non-point pollutants from agricul- tural lands to be correlated to soil erosion (13,14,15). This means that for a particular quality constituent, its removal from the land will be proportional to sediment loss. Even those pollutants such as ammonia, BOD and coliforms which are not extensively absorbed to the sediment, can be considered to be highly correlated to sediment yield.

The relationship between pollutant loss and sediment yield is specified by what is termed a "potency factor". Literature sources (15) show potency factors for agricultural basins ranging from 0.0005 to 0.028 and 0.0001 to 0.0045 tonnes/ tonnes of sediment for total nitrogen and phoshorus, respec- tively. The upper limits of the ranges apply to snowmelt runoff potency factors which are in the order of 3 to 4 times greater than rainfall associated runoff potency factors. For the Grand River basin the potency factors based on total in- stream sediments and nutrients are 0.002 tonnes Total P/tonnes sediment and 0.025 tonnes Total ~/tonnes sediment (16). If only agriculturally derived sediment and nutrients are considered the potency factors would be 0.0016 and 0.02 respectively. Since all of the potency factors reported above are based on total instream nutrients and sediment, they do not take into account;

i) the proportion of nutrients from subsurface sources which are not associated with sediment erosion,

ii) the relative contribution of river bank erosion versus field erosion and the different nutrient potency factors characteristic of each.

In the South Nation River basin a majority of the sediment losses originate from river banks and not from field sources

With respect to the lower, upper and middle sub-basins (as defined in Section 8.1.3.3), it would appear that the inten- sity of livestock operations is greater in the lower and middle sub-basins than in the upper sub-basin (or head- waters). This spatial distribution of livestock could to some degree account for the higher nutrient losses in the northern half of the basin.

Assuming 140 000 animal units in the basin and 17.6 kg phosphorus/animal unit per year, the total annual phosphorus production associated with livestock operations would be in Potency factors associatd with bank erosion were calculated from PLUARG sediment and total phosphorus contributions from bank erosion data for six test watersheds. These ranged from 0.00046 to 0.00080 tonnes Total P/tonnes sediment. Applying this range to the South Nation River basin and assuming 85% of the annual sediment load is derived from bank sources (3), suggests that bank erosion contributes between 30 to 50% of the total annual phosphorus export. After taking point source and subsurface contributions into account, field sources would contribute the remaining 30 to 50%. The result of this analysis are summarized in Table 8.10.

8.3.3 Nutrient Losses Related to Land Use

8.3.3.1 Nutrient Contribution from Livestock Activities

Using the most current agricultural statistics for cattle, sheep and hog inventories for Ontario counties (17), it is estimated that there are approximately 140 000 animal units in the South Nation River basin (0.38 animal units/ha or 0.15 animal units/ac). This estimate is based on pro-rating the animal inventories on an areal basis for those portions of the counties within the study basin. One animal unit is defined as an animal which excretes 17.6 kg phosphorus/year (38.7 lb phosphorus/yr) (18).

The distribution of livestock units on a county by county basis is not uniform. The highest animal densities are found in Dundas (0.49 units/ha) , Prescott (0.44 units/ha) and Russell (0.42 units/ha) counties. The lowest density is found in Grenville county (0.22 units/ha) at the southern end of the basin. With respect to the lower, upper and middle sub-basins (as defined in Section 8.1.3.3), it would appear that the inten- sity of livestock operations is greater in the lower and middle sub-basins than in the upper sub-basin (or head- waters). This spatial distribution of livestock could to some degree account for the higher nutrient losses in the northern half of the basin.

Assuming 140 000 animal units in the basin and 17.6 kg ph~sphorus/animal unit per year, the total annual phosphorus production associated with livestock operations would be in the order of 2450 tonnes. Compared to the average total phosphorus export from the basin of 180 tonnes/year (Section 8.1.3.2), it is apparent that much of this phosphorus is taken up by soils and plants or other sinks prior to reaching the receiving waters.

In order to determine the proportion of the total annual phosphorus export associated with livestock activities in the South Nation River basin, two approaches were employed. The first approach was based on the appliction of phosphorus losses reaching the stream per animal unit; the second, phos- phorus losses per unit area. The results of both approaches follow.

In PLUARG studies on the pollution potential of livestock activities, runoff from two beef feedlots and two manure storage areas were monitored (19). From the feedlots (paved and unpaved), the mean annual phosphorus load in the runoff was determined to be 0.29 kg animal unit (0.64 lb animal unit). An annual phosphorus load of 0.11 kg animal unit (0.24 lb animal unit) was calculated from the solid manure storage site. These rates were applied to the Canadian Great TABLE 8.10

Relative Phosphorus Contributions From Various Sources

Municipal and Indust rial Point Sources

Agricultural Non-Point Sources

Subsurf ace Drainage 15 X

Bank Erosion 30-50% Field Erosion -50-30 X Tot a1 100%

Lakes basin in order to calculate total livestock related loadings. Based on rather arbitrary assumptions on what proportion of this runoff would reach the stream, the inves- tigators calculated that livestock operations accounted for anywhere between 0.5% and 13% of the total Great Lakes Basin loadings. Based on more rigorous assumptions of phosphorus attenuation between facilities and stream, other investi- gators have calculated that cattle operations represented approximately 7% of the total agricultural phosphorus load (20).

In PLUARG studies of 11 south western Ontario watersheds (6), annual phosphorus losses reaching the stream per animal unit were estimated to range between 0.09-0.24 kg/animal unit (0.2-0.53 lb/animal unit). ~pplyingthis range to the South Nation River basin yields phosphorus losses of 13 to 34 tonnes or 7% to 19% of the total phosphorus export from the basin. In these same PLUARG watersheds the phosphorus losses attributable to livestock operations averaged 20% of the total annual losses. This compares to the upper range calcu- lated above.

In another PLUARG study, the impact of livestock activities in the Little Ausable River sub-basin (Watershed AG-3) were evaluated (21). Twenty-six sampling stations were establish- ed to monitor loadings to surface waters over a two year period from 17 farm operations which included beef and dairy cattle, swine and non-livestock controls.

Background phosphorus fluxes from agricultural operations where no livestock were involved (i.e. controls) were deter- mined to be 0.33 kg P/ha-year (0.29 lb P/ac-year) . The average export of phosphorus from livestock areas sampled at surface sources was determined to be 0.87 kg P/ha-year (0.78 lb P/ac-year). The difference between the two loss rates 0.54 kg P/ha-year (0.49 lb P/ac-year), is that portion of the total export which is attributable to the livestock activi- ties alone. (Note: The total export of phosphorus calcula- ted for test watershed AG-3 was 0.48 kg/ha-year (0.43/ac- year) which is almost identical to the 0.49 kg/ha-year (0.44 lb/ac-year) estimated for the South Nation River basin in Section 8.1.3.2).

In the analysis that follows, the loss rates of 0.33 and 0.54 kg P/ha-year are assumed to be representative of agricultural background and livestock activity losses in the South Nation River basin, respectively. If only agricultural pursuits are assumed to exist in the basin, it follows that the total phosphorus export from the basin must be equal to the sum of the losses associated with livestock activity alone and that attributable to background agricultural losses. Mathematic- ally this can be expressed as:

x = fraction of basin area associated with livestock activity Equation 8.3

Solving this equation yields a total phosphorus loss attribu- table to livestock activity equivalent to 34% of the total bas in phosphorus export. Had woodland/idle landuses which represent approximately 40% of the basin area been incorporated in the above equations (at a loss rate which necessarily would have been less than the agricultural background flux), the percent of the total basin phosphorus export attributable to livestock activities would have been even higher. In one of the 11 PLUARG test watersheds sited earlier, a loss rate equivalent to 59% of the total phosphorus export was reported (6). However, there is strong evidence to suggest that the agricultural back- ground phosphorus loss rate of 0.33 kg/ha-yr is too low for the South Nation River basin as it would not reflect the high phosphorus losses associated with bank erosion (Section 8.3.2). Were the agricultural background flux used in the above analysis to be increased, the proportion of total phos- phorus losses attributable to livestock activity would de- crease.

To summarize, two different methods have been used to estimate the contribution of livestock activities to the phosphorus export from the South Nation River basin. The first method based on relating losses to animal units yielded a range of 7% to 19% of the toal export as being attributable to livestock activity. The second method based on unit area loss rates resulted in a loss equivalent to 34% of the total phosphorus export.

Due to the many factors governing nutrient losses from live- stock activities, it is very difficult to extrapolate data from one watershed to another. The proximity to watercourses of feedlots, pastures, manure storage and barnyards is re- flected in higher loss estimates. Also the winter applicat- ion of manure on steep slopes adjacent to watercourses or on the floodplain itself, result in high phosphorus losses. Cattle access to the watercourse and improper sub-surface drain connections to manure or silage areas have also been identified as contributing to the nutrient losses. However, livestock type and density does not seem to be a large factor (6, 21) unless involved with bad management at the same time.

To this point discussion of nutrient losses related to live- stock activity has only addressed phosphorus losses and not nitrogen losses. Phosphorus, since it is often implicated as the limiting nutrient controlling stream degeneration and has been identified as a parameter of concern in the South Nation River basin, warrants more attention. However, the disregard of livestock related nitrogen losses to this point can be explained by the fact that nitrogen is more unstable and subject to considerable modification in stream transport, more so than phosphorus. Hence it is even more difficult to extrapolate nitrogen data from one watershed to another. Total nitorgen losses from livestock areas in south western Ontario were reported to range between 0.04 to 17.6 kg h ha- yr (0.036 to 15.6 lb ~/ac-yr) (6). However, in the Little Ausable River watershed study mentioned previously, no significant difference was found between nitrogen losses from livestock areas and the controls (21).

The magnitude of the nutrient contributions from livestock activities cannot be determined with any reasonable degree of accuracy using literature sources. In the section which follows, a range of nutrient contributions from livestock activities will be used as opposed to a single value. The range used for phosphorus will be lo%, 20% and 35% which roughly corresponds to the percent contributions calculated for phosphorus losses using the 2 different methods. Nitro- gen losses have arbitrarily been assumed to be within this same range, however this does not suppose that the contri- bution of both phosphorus and nitrogen from livestock activi- ty need be the same proportion of their respective total basin exports.

8.3.3.2 Nutrient Losses Related to Other Agricultural Activities

Nutrient export coefficients for various land uses are well documented in the literature (22). Figures 8.3 through 8.5 summarize coefficients determined from literature sources using the box-plot graphical technique. This technique is based on order statistics (ordering the data points from low to high value) and the plot itself is constructed from five values from the ordered data set. These values are i) the median; ii) the minimum value; iii) the maximum value; iv) the 25 percentile value; and v) the 75 percentile value (see Figure 8.3). The statistical significance of the median at the 95% confidence level is shown by notching the box. Visual comparisons of the box-plots for different land uses will show if the median coefficients are significantly diffe- rent depending on whether the confidence level notches around two medians overlap or not. Note that the box-plot medians for forested phosphorus and nitrogen export are significantly lower from those of agricultural and urban land runoff (with the exception of pasture land). *

Nutrient losses from feedlots and manure storage are orders of magnitude greater than the other land uses on an areal basis. Of the other agricultural activities, row crop pro- duction exhibits the highest nutrient export coefficients.

In order to proportion the annual nutrient losses calculated for the South Nation River basin to the various land uses found in the basin, various literature sources were used. It was not deemed appropriate to apply nutrient export coeffi- cients from other watersheds to the South Nation River basin outright. Relative values expressed as ratios between different land uses were considered transferable, while the absolute values were not. Coote --et al. (6) estimated the relative losses of nutrients for the three major agricultural land uses. The relative unit area loading rates from areas of corn, grain and pasture are in the order of:

7.0 : 3.4 : 2.5 for phosphorus; and, 6.3 : 1.6 : 0.5 for nitrogen

Since approximately 40% of the South Nation River basin is woodland or idle and reverting to natural vegetation, these ratios were extended to include losses from forested lands using numerous PLUARG and EPA sources. The losses from forests were calculated to be approximately 15% and 35% of pasture losses for phosphorus and nitrogen, respectively.

Based on FARINEO land use systems inventory, the total acre- age under row crop, grain, pasture/hay and woodland were evaluated. This calculated land use distribution was used with the nutrient loss ratios, to proportion the total annual average non-point nutrient losses recorded at Plantagenet Springs to the various agricultural land uses. Known point source nutrient contributions (Sec. 8.2) were accounted for - Figure 8-3 The Basic Configuration of a Box Plot and Comparison of

I Two Plots Possessing Significantly Different Medians

Haximum value

Statistical Inter- significance quartile of the median range 7 5% value I

Hedi an value

25% va 1ue

(After EPA, 1980)

- Figure 8-4 Box Plots of Nitrogen Export Coefficients from Various Land Uses

Note :

(After EPA, 1980) vanous Land Uses in the analyses. Calculating the proportion of the non-point nutrient losses attributable to each of the major land uses required solving the following simultaneous equations;

(Total Basin P or N Export minus Pt. Source Losses minus % attributable to livestock) = I4 (ri x areai) i=l Equation 8.4

where Basin Area = l4 areai i-1

and ri = nutrient loss rate/unit area for land use "i" where i = 1 + row crop i = 2 + grain i = 3 + hay/pasture i = 4 + woodland/idle and a) for phosphorus, the ratio of nutrient loss rates

b) for nitrogen, the ratio of nutrient loss rates

Urban non-point sources of nutrients were not considered since built up areas in the watershed constitute less than 2% of the total basin area. As nutrient export coefficients for urban areas are similar to agricultural sources (Figure 8.4 and 8.5) no significant contribution would be expected from the urban source. Livestock contributions have been taken into account on the left hand side of Equation 8.4 since a representative unit area loss rate is difficult to estimate for incorporation into the ratios developed earlier. Simi- larily it is not possible to accurately determine the basin acreage associated with livestock activities since the FARIN- EO land use systems inventory does not distinguish between acreage specifically related to livestock activity versus cultivation activities.

The distribution of the total annual non-point nutrient losses for the different land uses in the basin are as shown in Table 8.11.

Table 8.11 shows that while row crop cultivation (mostly corn) represents only a small proportion of the total water- shed area, it is a major source of nutrients to the streams.

Non-point sources of phosphorus are examined in more detail in Table 8.12. Unit area loss rates and percent contribu- tions for each land use are presented for each of the three sub-basins identified in Figure 8.2 (Section 8.1.3.3). Live- stock contributions have been asssumed to be either 10, 20 or 35% of the total sub-basin non-point phosphorus export. Table 8.12 shows that for the same level of livestock contri- bution, the percent contribution of each of the other land uses is approximately the same in each sub-basin. This is not unexpected since the land use distribution (excluding livestock activities) in each sub-basin is not significantly different (Table 8.5). However, overall unit area phosphorus losses are not the same in all three sub-basins. Loss rates in the upper sub-basin are only about one half of those determined for the middle and lower sub-basins for the same level of livestock contribution. TABLE 8.11

Estimated Non-point Nutrient Losses For 1976 For Assumed Livestock Contributions Of lo%, 20% and 35%

Watershed Area Total Phosphorus Tot a1 Nitrogen

For Livestock Cont ri- but ion equal to

Row Crop 13% 34% 30% 24% 55% 49% 40%

Grain 19% 24% 22% 18% 21% 19% 15%

------Tot a1 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100%

TABLE 8.12

Unit Area Phosphorus Losses By Sub-Basin For Various Livestock Contributions, 1976

(kg Tot a1 P/hect are-year (% of tota1 non-point P load) Livestock Overall Areal hss Sub-Basin Contribution Row Crop Grain Past ure/hay Wooded/idle Rate kg P/ha-yr (lbs P/ac-yr )

Lower Sub-basin (includes Scotch River and Bear Brook)

Middle Sub-basin (includes Castor River systems)

Upper Sub-basin (head waters )

This discrepancy can be explained by two factors, namely;

i) the actual level of livestock contribution in each sub- basin, and

ii) the proportion of the total phosphorus losses attribut- able to bank and channel erosion.

Although livestock activities may represent x% of the total basin phosphorus export, they need not represent x% of the phosphorus loss from each sub-basin. As discussed in Section 8.3.3.1 livestock inventories would suggest livestock activi- ties are greatest in the northern half of the South Nation River basin and least in the upper sub-basin. Hence compari- son of unit area phosphorus loss rates between the different sub-basins must account for this variability.

Bank and channel erosion also may account for the higher loss rates determined for the northern half of the basin. Recall that potentially as much as 30-50% of the total basin phos- phorus export could be associated with bank and channel erosion (Section 8.3.2) and that a majority of the eroded material originates from the northern half of the South Nation River basin (Section 8.1.2). This being the case, it is possible that the overall areal phosphorus loss rates determined for the middle and lower sub-basins have a very large bank erosion component. While the "potency" of the eroded material (Section 8.3.2) may to some extent be a func- tion of the adjacent land use, it is probable that the type of bank material (in this case, sensitive marine clays) is a more important factor. Therefore, the bank erosion component cannot be totally associated with land use alone and hence, the loss rates determined for the lower and middle sub-basins may be artificially high.

As topography, soil type and farming practices are not radi- cally different, it would be reasonable to assume that once the appropriate livestock contribution and bank erosion re- lated phosphorus losses are accounted for in each sub-basin, the unit area phosphorus losses in each sub-basin would ap- proach the same value. Since the upper sub-basin has the smallest livestock and bank erosion components, the loss rates determined for this sub-basin at the lowest level of livestock contribution would probably be the most represen- tative of the South Nation River basin as a whole. The loss rates determined for the lower sub-basin for 10% livestock contribution may be representative of the average worst case situation. Therefore it can be expected that for the South Nation River basin the average unit area phosphorus losses would lie within the following ranges;

Row crops 0.9 - 1.7 0.8 - 1.5 Grain 0.45 - 0.81 0.4 - 0.72 Pas ture/hay 0.34 - 0.59 0.3 - 0.53 Wooded/idle 0.045- 0.09 0.04 - 0.08

These ranges of phosphorus loss rates will be used in Section 8.4 to predict the impact of future land use changes in the South Nation River basin. 8.4 Impacts of Future Land Use Chanqes

A future increase or decrease in acreage of a particular land use must be accompanied by a corresponding decrease or increase in acreage devoted to another land use. Therefore, in order to apply the phosphorus loss rates developed in Section 8.3.3.2 for, say an increase in acreage devoted to corn cultivation, one must know at the expense of what land use (with its own characteristic loss rate) this increase occurs before the net change in phosphorus export can be determined. In the examples which follow, it is assumed that any increase in acreage devoted to cultivation activities would be made at the expense of the pasture/hay acreage. This has been the trend in the basin over the past few years (Section 8.1.3.2).

Three different scenarios were evaluated in terms of their impact on the total phosphorus export from the basin. These are: i) 10 100 ha (25 000 ac) increase in continuous corn culti- vation ii) 10 100 ha (25 000 ac) increase in rotational corn culti- vation iii) 10 100 ha (25 000 ac) increase in oats (grain) cultiva- tion.

In the analyses presented previously in this report, no dis- tinction has been made with respect to continuous corn versus rotational corn. In fields of continuous corn cropping, the soil structure gradually deteriorates and soil erosion losses can be high. With corn rotation system, cropping with one or more years of hay or other close seeded crop between years of corn helps to maintain or improve the soil structure.

Depending on the actual rotation system used, it would be reasonable to assume that long term average phosphorus losses from a corn rotation system would be greater than those from grain cultivation alone and less than those from continuous corn cultivation alone. Since phosphorus losses can be con- sidered directly related to sediment yield, the mean sheet erosion losses for continuous corn, rotational corn, and grains shown in Table 8.3 would tend to support the above supposition. Therefore an increase in acreage devoted to corn in rotation would lead to an increase in phosphorus export from the basin which would lie between the ranges calculated for continuous corn and grain. The impact of the three scenarios are illustrated in Table 8.13.

An increase of 10 100 hectares (25 000 ac) devoted to conti- nuous corn has been calculated to contribute an extra 3.1 to 13.6 tonnes (3.4 to 15 tons) of phosphorus per year or an increase in total basin phosphorus export of 1.4% to 6.3% (for 1976). A similar increase in acreage devoted to grain cultivation would result in an increase of -1.5 to 4.8 tonnes (-1.6 to 5.3 tons) or a change in total basin export of -0.7% to 2.2%.

The ranges estimated above are based on subtracting the range of pasture/hay loss rates from the range of loss rates deter- mined for row crops and grain. The high end of one range was subtracted from the low end of the other range and vice versa TABLE 8.1 3

Impacts of Future Land Use Changes

Increase in Basin Phosphorus Export ( 1976) 1 Scenario Tonnes (Tons ) X

25 000 acre increase 3.1 + 13.6 in continuous corn (3.4 + 15) 1.4 + 6.3

25 000 acre increase -1.5 + 4.8 in grain (-1.6 + 5-31 -0.7 + 2.2

25 000 acre increase Between the ranges for in rotational corn continuous corn and grain reported above

1 Refer to text for assumptions used in these estimates.

in order to increase the confidence interval associated with combining two ranges (19). The use of this technique is responsible for the decrease in phosphorus export for the low end of the range reported for the increase in grain cultivat- ion. A decrease in phosphorus export associated with the conversion of pasture/hay land uses to grain, appears to be in conflict with the nutrient loss ratios on which non-point nutrient losses have been proportioned to the various land I uses. The ratios imply that land uses devoted to grain con- I tribute more nutrients than those devoted to pasture/hay. However, the ratios only represent average long term loss I rates, therefore potentially some pasture/hay nutrient losses 1 : may be greater than those losses associated with grain culti- vation.

I As shown in Table 8.13, an increase in acreage devoted to continuous corn would lead to the greatest increase in phos- phorus export from the basin. About 70% of the increase in phosphorus losses would occur in the spring months. Assuming best management practices to control both sediment and phos- phorus losses are applied, the impact of this additional corn acreage can be minimized. Total phosphorus concentrations in the South Nation River basin already exceed Ministry objec- tives developed for the avoidance of nuisance concentrations of algae in rivers and streams.

8.5 Point Source Modellina

8.5.1 Implications of Point Source Phosphorus Contributions

Background total phosphorus concentrations in the South Nation River Basin are typically twice the Ministry's object- ive at 0.03 mg/L which was set for the prevention of nuisance aquatic plant growth in rivers and streams. As noted in previous sections, phosphorus loadings to the stream have been identified as a major concern in the South Nation Basin. However, point sources were estimated to contribute only about 4% of the total basin phosphorus export. The amount by which instream conditions would be aggrevated by the incre- mental input of phosphorus associated with point source dis- charges, is not readily quantifiable since the degree to which phosphorus limitation is exercised downstream is not known.

As mentioned in Section 8.2.3, approximately 60% of the total phosphorus loading to the stream attributed to point sources, originates from the operations at Ault Foods. During the continuous discharge period at Ault's from August to November, it is not possible to achieve an instream total phosphorus concentration of 1 mg/L near the mouth of East Castor River for more than approximately 40% of the time. This assumes no municipal lagoon discharges are occurring and that background total phosphorus levels equal 0.06 mg/L. The latter assumption is generous as background levels in the East Castor have typically been reported to be ten times higher.

Since the South Nation River does not meet Ministry water quality objectives, it is termed a "Policy 2" stream. For "Policy 2" streams the Ministry requires that all reasonable and practical measures be taken to reduce waste loadings and to upgrade water quality to the provincial objectives. For new or expanded discharges, no further degradation will be permitted. However, the Ministry recognizes that it may not be technically feasible, physically possible or socially desirable to achieve the objectives in all provincial water bodies (8). As background phosphorus concentrations already exceed the Ministry objective, the objectives would have to be reassessed for the South Nation River basin to reflect the high non-point source contributions. This would be a prere- quisite before the level of point source treatment or dis- charge practices can be established to achieve a given in- stream phosphorus concentration.

8.5.2 Dissolved Oxygen Modelling

Unlike total phosphorus concentrations, the dissolved oxygen (DO) regime in the South Nation River basin appears to satis- fy Ministry objectives. However, little or no monitoring has been undertaken to establish DO concentrations downstream of point sources during discharge periods. To overcome this data deficiency, mathematical DO modelling was carried out for each point source in order to establish whether potential DO problems would occur. The DO model, the assumptions used in its application, and the results obtained, are described in Appendix E.

Excluding waste discharge characteristics, the most important parameters with respect to the DO model simulations were the reaeration rate and the benthic oxygen demand rate. The reaeration rate is high in shallow, fast flowing streams due to the high surface turbulance. In these cases, oxygen is supplied to the water column faster than it is removed by the oxygen demanding organics in the stream and those on the bottom. Where river depths are larger and the velocities slower, the reaeration rate may be too low to satisfy the oxygen demand and hence depressed DO levels may result.

Benthic oxygen demand is an important parameter when reaerat- ion is poor. The benthic demand rate will be high near waste outfalls or in impoundments where low velocities promote settling of high oxygen demanding organic material. The numerical values of benthic oxygen demand vary considerably in the literature. Due to the uncertainty regarding the most appropriate value for each model application a range of benthic oxygen demand rates were used.

In general, spring 7Q20 low flows were found to be adequate for the maintaining DO concentrations greater than 6 mg/L downstream of all point sources, even when interaction be- tween various point sources was considered. The one except- ion would be immediately downstream of the Ault Foods lagoon system in Winchester. ~t was predicted that the oxygen de- pleted industrial discharge would not be reoxygenated to 6 mg/L in the East Castor River until approximately 1.6 km (1 mi) downstream.

The DO model simulations for fall and summer low flow condit- ions predict the greatest potential for DO problems would occur as a result of the industrial discharges from Ault Foods and Nestles.

DO Regime Downstream of Ault Foods

During the period of August to November, the lagoons at Ault Foods are allowed to overflow continuously into the East Castor River. If the benthic oxygen demand is high (10 gm/m2-day), the model predicts that during 7920 low flow con- ditions the DO concentrations in the East Castor River would be in the order of 3-4 mg/L. At the lower benthic demand rates simulated (0.1 and 1.0 gm/m2-day), the waters were predicted to be well oxygenated. Actual instream monitoring would be required to establish whether unacceptable DO con- centrations would exist.

In November, the lagoon contents at Ault Foods are emptied over a 3 day period. During October to November 7Q20 low flow conditions, the model predicts the waters of the East Castor River to be well oxygenated, at even the highest ben- I thic Qxygen demand rate applied. However, very little of the discharged BOD load from Ault Foods is decayed in the East Castor River during the fall because of the short residence time in the system and the lower instream temperatures. These high BOD concentrations in the East Castor River could seriously impair the quality of this river if ponding occurs. Ponds may become anoxic and, if anaerobic processes are

I established, odour problems may ensue.

More importantly, as this high residual BOD load (BOD 52 mg/~) enters and is further decayed in the Castor River, anoxic conditions at the mouth of the Castor River and un- acceptable DO levels ( 5 mg/~)in the Casselman impoundment may result.

Since the lagoons at Ault Foods require approximately 3 days to empty and assuming there is some flexibility as to when this can be done, modelling the 7Q20 low flow conditions may not be appropriate. Assuming the plant operator has the flexibility to delay lagoon drawdown, the DO model predicts an instream flow rate in the order of 0.7 m3/s (25 cfs) at Russell would be required to prevent unacceptable DO concen- trations from developing downstream as a result of the lagoon discharge in the fall. This flow is comparable to the Russell 7Q20 March-April low flow.

8.5.2.2 DO Regime Downstream of Nestles

For the continuous industrial discharges from Nestles, the summer low flows were found to be the most critical discharge period. At the lowest benthic oxygen demand rate modelled, DO concentrations in the Crysler headpond were predicted to be approximately 3 mg/L during the 7020 low flow. Reduc- ing the BOD5 of the treated waste discharges by one half resulted in an increase in downstream DO levels of about 1 mg/L. The high summer instream water temperatures and the low summer flows through the impoundment combine to seriously impair the waste assimilative capacity of the this portion of river.

The current average BODS concentration of the Nestles dis- charge of 15 mg/L represents a relatively high standard of treatment. Improving the treatment efficiency of the waste treatment system to overcome the insufficient summer dilution available would be costly. Since the Nestles discharge is continuous throughout the year, there is not the operational flexibility which is present at Ault Foods.

Effluent detention ponds in conjunction with flow propor- tional discharge could ensure adequate DO levels. Further information, particularly on the actual benthic demand rate, Would be required before a more rigorous determination of acceptable effluent treatment and discharge practices can be made. In the absence of a descriptive calibrated model, the confidence interval of the model predictions is large and the simulation may not reproduce the actual downstream DO regime. Instream monitoring downstream of the outfall, plus continued monitoring of effluent quality at Nestles would be required to confirm whether a DO deficiency exists. Only if an actual DO problem has been identified, should changes to the treat- ment process or discharge practices be suggested.

8.5.2.3 Municipal Point Sources

Based on model simulations, October-November 7Q20 low flows would appear to be adequate for the drawdown of the municipal lagoons. However, if the benthic demand rate is high near the mouth of the Castor River, unacceptably low DO concentra- tions due to the discharges from Russell may be encountered at this site. This would be particularly true if the dis- charges from Ault Foods occurred concurrently.

Spring 7420 low flows were found to be adequate with respect to maintaining acceptable DO concentrations downstream of the point sources.

The DO model was also used to evaluate the potential of a 12 hectare (30 acre) municipal lagoon system in Bourget. Spring and fall 7Q20 low flows were found to be sufficient to maintain acceptable DO concentrations downstream.

The potential for a 16 hectare (40 acre) lagoon system in Embrun was also evaluated. Discharges from Embrun with a lagoon system and.from Russell and the Winchester area during the spring 7Q20 low flows did not create unacceptable DO concentrations downstream. However, as with municipal dis- charges from Russell during the fall, potential DO problems may develop at the mouth of the Castor River if high benthic oxygen demands exist.

While the model simulations do not predict any adverse impact on the downstream DO regime due to the municipal point source discharges (except under high benthic oxygen demand rates), no relaxation in the closely regulated flow proportional discharge schedules would be warranted. Since the model was not rigorously calibrated with field data, it may not accu- rately reproduce actual instream conditions. The results of the model simulations are only estimates. Ponding, bank storage and nitrogenous oxygen demand have not been consider- ed in the modelling. Instream DO monitoring would be requir- ed to determine the actual impact of the point source dis- charges.

9.0 GROUNDWATER STUDIES

GEOLOGY OF THE SOUTH NATION BASIN

9.1.1 Bedrock Geology

Paleozoic sedimentary rocks of Ordovician age underlie nearly all of the basin. A minor subcrop of Cambro-Ordovician Nepean Sandstone has been mapped in the west central area between the Villages of Kempark and Russell.

Limestones of the Ottawa and oxford formations constitute the bedrock that occupies most of the basin. Shales and some dolomite of other formations occur locally.

The northern part of the basin in particular is extensively faulted, and in many instances the faults serve to define geologic boundaries. It would appear that some faults follow the same trend as that of the old Champlain Sea channels seen at surface(1). The bedrock geology of the area is described in detail by ~ilson(2).

The bedrock surface can be described as irregular with sev- eral incised valleys. Total relief is about 122 m (400 ft) with a maximum elevation in excess of 122 m (400 ft) in the south, decreasing to below sea level in the area of the Alfred Bog to the northeast. The bedrock surface shows an overall gradient towards a bedrock valley in the northeastern part of the basin.

The topography of the bedrock surface can be ascribed to the effects of fluviatile erosion, mainly a glacial modification of stream eroded sedimentary strata. Subsequent modifica- tions of these older stream valleys have occurred during and since glaciation. Knobs and hills occur locally in the southwestern and northwestern parts of the basin.

Superimposed on the regional bedrock surface, the pattern of the system of buried valleys appears somewhat similar to the present-day river valley system. The largest bedrock valley extends northeastward from the Russell-Embrun area through Limoges and coincides roughly with the present valley of the South Nation River. The valley is broad, being some 10 km (6 mi) wide at the channel and only 15 m (50 ft) deep. Super- imposed above this valley, the Champlain Sea channel which was formed some 10,000 years ago, follows the same path as the Ordovician bedrock valley formed 350 million years ago. Tributary to the major bedrock valley are smaller bedrock valleys that correspond roughly with present valleys of the Castor, Bear Brook and Scotch Rivers and may be their ances- tral drainageways.

9.1.2 Surficial Deposits

The overburden deposits in the South Nation River basin were deposited as a result of a series of glacial advances and retreats during the Late isc cons in an glaciation. These gla- cial and associated deposits consist of tills, sandy and gravelly outwash deposits, deltaic sands, silts, and clays, lacustrine and marine sediments, and organic materials.

The glacial till is a compact sand and silt deposit sometimes described in drillers logs as containing stones and boulders. It occurs sporadically throughout the basin having been re- moved or reworked through erosion by the Champlain Sea that inundated the area following the last glaciation.

Champlain Sea sediments predominate in the basin and vary from deep water fine-grained clays and silts to shallow-water nearshore sands and marine beach and bar deposits of sand and gravel. The extensive clay and silt deposits collectively occupy the Winchester Clay Plain. Superimposed upon the Champlain Sea clays and silts are extensive deposits of sur- ficial sands associated with a delta built by the Ottawa River into the Champlain Sea. These comprise the Prescott and Russell Sand Plain. The surf icial sands constitute ex- tensive shallow aquifers collectively known as the Champlain aquifer in the northern part of the basin.

Scattered drumlins occur in the west central area and only isolated occurrences of eskers and other ice contact deposits have been mapped.

Extensive bog and swamp deposits consisting of peat and muck occur throughout the basin in undrained and poorly drained areas. Recent alluvial deposits consisting of stratified gravel, sand, silt and clay occur along present watercourses and in their floodplains.

The overburden in the basin attains thicknesses of 46 m (150 ft) in the northeastern and central regions. Overburden thickness varies from less than 15 m (50 f t) in the southern area and generally increases northwards to in excess of 46 m (150 ft) in the area of the Alfred Bog and near Bourget. Overburden is non-existent at locations where the bedrock protrudes through the overlying sediments. BASIN HYDROGEOLOGY

Introduction

In this chapter, general information on groundwater condi- tions in the basin is presented. The occurrence of groundwater in both the overburden and bedrock is discussed as it relates to their water-yielding capabilities and distribution of aquifers on a basin-wide scale. This will provide a framework for the subsequent discussion on groundwater availability and potential for development to meet municipal demands at selected locations.

The hydrogeologic interpretations incorporated in this study have been based on data obtained from water-well records on file with the Ontario Ministry of the Environment, and on the documented results of past studies of groundwater availabili- ties at various centres in the basin. The groundwater re- sources have been detailed in the Ministry of the Environ- ment's report on the Water Resources of the South Nation River Basin(3). In that report, information pertaining to the distribution of aquifers, quality and availability of groundwater, and hydraulic properties of the various aquifers have been compiled. Also, concerns related to proper manage- ment of the groundwater resources have been documented.

General Hydrogeology

Groundwater in the basin is obtained from both overburden and bedrock aquifers. The yield to wells is governed by the porosity and permeability of the aquifer materials. The unconsolidated overburden deposits possess intergranular porosities in the order of 10 to 40%- By contrast, inter- granular porosity in the ~aleozoic bedrock is practically non-existent, and is ordinarily in the range of 1 to 3 %. Bedrock in the basin consists of limestones and dolomites, with some shale and minor sandstone.

In the bedrock, groundwater occurs mainly in zones of second- ary permeability such as cracks, fractures, joints and fissures, where mineral dissolution may have enhanced the inherently poor porosity and permeability. These zones of secondary permeability are, however, quite variable in their occurrence and distribution. As a result of this, and the fact that the primary permeability of the bedrock is low, groundwater occurrence and the yields of wells are also highly variable.

Yields of most wells in the basin are low, a reflection of the predominance of fine-grained deposits in the overburden, and the fact that most wells are drilled to bedrock. Over- all, yields from overburden wells tend to be slightly higher than from bedrock.

The water level elevation in a well is a measure of the fluid potential at that point. Groundwater movement within the saturated zone is governed by the distribution of fluid po- tential, and groundwater moves from a point of high fluid potential to a point of lower potential. Consequently, groundwater level contours are equipotential lines that de- fine the piezometric surface and that indicate the general direction of groundwater movement. Groundwater flows per- pendicular to these contours. Figure 9.1 after Chin et al. (3), shows a generalized con- figuration of the piezometric surface of groundwater in the bedrock complex. Figure 9.2 represents the water table for shallow groundwater in the overburden. The piezometric sur- face shows that the regional horizontal flow is to the north- northwest, with flows deflected towards streams locally, due to groundwater discharges. within the overburden system the 1 movement of shallow Groundwater is primarily towards the north and northwest.

The vertical component of groundwater movement is predomi- nantly downward, except in the discharge areas along the South Nation River valley where there is an upward component from the bedrock.

9.2.3 Groundwater Occurrence and Aquifer Distribution

Groundwater occurs in two major hydrogeologic units in the South Nation River basin, the unconsolidated overburden and the Paleozoic bedrock. Well log data indicate that the low permeability clays, silts and tills that constitute the pri- b mary overburden deposits throughout the b~sindo not readily I transmit water to wells and are poor sources of groundwater.

Extensive surficial deposits of moderately permeable sands occupy in excess of 518 km2 (200 mi2) in the north and con- stitute the primary source of groundwater in that area. Highly permeable surficial sands and gravels generally in excess of 15 m (50 ft) thick occur along the western boundary in the northern part of the basin. Otherwise, only limited quantities of groundwater are available from buried sand and gravel lenses of limited extent and thickness. Groundwater is obtained in varying quantities and qualities from the bedrock throughout the basin. Bedrock yields are highly variable because of the low intrinsic porosities and permeabilities. Some bedrock formations, however, provide better yields to wells. The bedrock is the primary source of Groundwater in the south where fine-grained overburden de- posits predominate.

9.2.3.1 Groundwater in Bedrock

Bedrock aquifers yield water to most wells drilled throughout the South Nation River basin. Of these, limestones and dolo- mites of the Ottawa and Oxford Formations, which together occupy some 80% of the basin, are the primary sources of groundwater. Localized occurrences of shale are common, and though sandstone aquifers occur they are of limited extent.

Specific capacities of bedrock wells are generally low, less than 0.076 l/s (1 gpm) per foot of drawdown. Corresponding well yields though variable are usually low also, and yields of 0.15-0.12 l/s (2-3 gpm) are common.

Figure 9.1 after Chin et al. (3) shows the distribution of bedrock aquifers in the basin superimposed upon the piezo- metric surface map. These are described below.

Limestone - Shale Aauifer

The limestone-shale aquifer complex consists of the Ottawa, St. Martin and Eastview ~ormations. It occupies an area of some 2113 km2 (816 mi2) in the northern and eastern areas of the basin. The aquifer is mostly confined and well log data indicate that well yields are generally low though domestic supplies can be readily obtained throughout the aquifer. Yields appear to increase with depth of well penetration but are usually accompanies by a deterioration in groundwater quality. Yields adequate for domestic requirements are gene- rally encountered in water bearing zones within the top 12 m (40 ft) of the bedrock.

Water obtained from the formation is often sulphurous, saline and/or mineralized. According to Chin et al.(3) specific capacities of wells developed in the aquifer ranged between 0.02 and 12.4 l/s (0.1 and 50 gpm per foot) of drawdown with an average of 0.149 l/s per metre (0.6 gpm per foot). Trans- missivities ranged between 343 and 358 000 l/d per metre (23 and 24 000 gpd per foot) with an average value of 16 400 l/d per metre (1100 gpd per foot). Indications are that the aquifer has little potential to yield supplies that are ade- quate for municipal uses. Few high capacity wells occur and yields are generally less than 1.9 l/s (25 gpm) and often less than 0.38 l/s (5 gpm).

Limestone - Dolomite Aquifer

The limestone-dolomite Oxford Formation appears to support wells of larger capacities than the limestone-shale aquifer. In addition, the groundwater encountered is generally of better quality. Groundwater development in the Oxford Forma- tion is, however, highly variable with low capacity and high capacity wells often occurring in close proximity. The aqui- fer occupies some 1075 km2 (415 mi2) in the south and region- ally, theoretical yields vary from less than 0.8 l/s (10 gpm) to in excess of 7.6 l/s (100 gpm). The formation, how- ever, seldom yields in excess of 1.5 l/s (20 gpm) of good quality water to individual wells.

Although wells extend into the bedrock to varying depths, most are reported to have encountered water within 15 m (50 it) of penetration of the bedrock surface. Well records show that the limestone-dolomite aquifer readily yields adequate supplies for domestic purposes with some potential for small municipal supplies of up to 3.8 l/s (50 gpm). Specific capa- cities in the range of 0.02 to 4.5 l/s per metre (0.1 to 18 gpm per foot) of drawdown with an average of 0.2 l/s per metre (0.7 gpm per foot) have been reported for wells drilled into the aquifer(3). ~ransmissivitiesrange between 298 and 492 l/d per metre (20 and 33 000 gpd per foot) with an ave- rage of 17 900 l/s per metre (1200 gpd per foot). Indica- tions are that the wells with larger theoretical yields are most often developed in groundwater discharge areas where a greater degree of solution development of aquifer zones may have occurred.

Sandstone Aquifers

The sandstone aquifers occupy only some 130 km2 (50 mi2) in total and occur at three locations in the basin identified with subcrops of the March and Nepean Formations.

The Maynard aquifer is mostly unconfined and borders the extreme southern boundary of the basin. We11 yields are variable but are generally less than 1.5 l/s (20 gpm). Spe- cific capacities of wells range between 0.02 and 4.97 l/s per metre (0.1 and 20 gpm per foot) with an average of 0.45 l/s \ -

per metre (1.8 gpm per foot) of drawdown. Transmissivities ranging between 1342 and 62 700 l/d per metre (90 and 4200 gpd per foot) with an average of 37 300 l/d per metre (2500 gpd per foot) have been given by Chin et a1.(3).

The Vancamp aquifer occupies a limited area west of the vill- I age of Winchester and wells drilled deep into the Nepean I sandstone have the potential to yield small municipal sup- , plies. Specific capacities range between 0.02 and 3.0 l/s per metre (0.1 and 12 gpm per foot) of drawdown and transmis- sivities between 3880 and 202 929 l/d per metre (200 and 13 600 gpd per foot). Average values are 0.249 l/s per metre (1.0 gpm per foot) and 23 874 l/d per mete (1600 gpd per foot), respectively. I The Leitrim aquifer occurs as a narrow strip in the area of the North Castor River east-southeast of the Village of Kem- park. This is the most prolific of the sandstone aquifers and well yields in excess of 7.6 l/s (100 gpm) have been reported. Specific capacities average 0.3 l/s per metre (1.4 gpm per foot) for a range of 0.02 to 1.7 l/s per metre (0.1 to 7 gpm per foot) of drawdown. Transmissivities range be- I tween 119 and 358 100 l/d per metre (8 and 24 000 gpd per foot) with an average of 49 200 l/d per metre (3300 gpd per I foot). I , The sandstone aquifers appear to have the best potential for groundwater development of all the bedrock aquifer systems in the basin, but are restricted by their limited extent. When encountered at great depths, underlying other formations in the basin, the sandstone aquifers may often yield ground- water of questionable quality. Shale Aquifers

Bedrock subcrops of the Billings, Carlsbad, Queenston and Russell Formations delineate the extent of the shale aquifer complex which occupies some 583 km2 (225 mi2) of the basin area.

The Carlsbad Springs aquifer occupies the west central area of the northern part of the basin. The villages of Kempark, Russell and Embrun roughly delimit its southern boundary. Notre Dame des Champs, Navan and Bourget define its northern extent. Well yields in the aquifer are generally poor and the water is of inferior quality often saline and highly mineralized. Specific capacities range between 0.02 and 1.2 l/s per metre (0.1 and 5 gpm per foot) of drawdown and aver- age 0.08 l/s per metre (0.3 gpm per foot). Transmissivities are low averaging only 3432 l/d per metre (230 gpd per foot) with a range of 75 to 32 800 l/d per metre (5 to 2200 gpd per foot).

The Winchester aquifer can be delineated by the bedrock sub- crop of the Rockcliffe Formation. Again the groundwater potential of the aquifer is poor and the water is often saline, sulphurous and highly mineralized. Specific capaci- ties and transmissivities of the aquifer average 0.2 l/s per metre of drawdown and 16 400 l/d per metre (0.7 gpm per foot and 1100 gpd per foot) respectively.

The shale aquifers are seldom capable of supplying yields to wells other than for domestic purposes. Groundwater in Overburden

Groundwater is obtained primarily from wells completed in overburden aquifers in the northern part of the basin. Most of these wells are dug or bored and primarily serve domestic requirements. They are not normally reported in the water well records.

The overburden aquifers consist of sands and gravels of vary- ing origins laid down in various depositional environments. Fine-grained surficial sands constitute the most extensive overburden aquifers but do not exhibit the potential to yield large supplies. Glacial and glacio-fluvial outwash and beach deposits generally constitute much better aquifers. The distribution of aquifers in the overburden are shown in Fig- ure 9.2.

Surficial Sand Aquifer

The Champlain aquifer complex is the most extensive overbur- den aquifer, encompassing some 570 km2 (220 mi2) to the north of the basin. The sands are essentially fine-grained and only moderately permeable. The deposits are of limited thickness, with saturated thicknesses varying between 0.30 and 3.0 m (1 and 10 ft).

Although the aquifer readily supplies adequate yields to domestic wells it does not have the potential to yield muni- c ipal requirements. Wells constructed in this shallow aqui- fer have been reported to dry up as a result of declining saturated thicknesses during the summer months. At a few locations the aquifer is exploited for small communal water supplies. In these instances extensive spring and well col- lector systems are utilized. Yields, however, are only in the order of 0.3 to 0.4 l/s (4 to 5 gpm) and supplies must be augmented by Groundwater obtained from wells drilled into the bedrock.

Specific capacities of wells completed in the surficial sand aquifer are generally less than 0.02 l/s per metre (0.1 gpm per foot) of drawdown. Potential yields in the order of only 0.15 to 0.23 L/s (2 to 3 gpm) or less can be expected from individually constructed wells.

Surficial Sand and Gravel Aquifer

The Rideau Front aquifer occupies some 104 km2 (40 mi2) along the western boundary of the basin. These surficial sands and gravels are highly permeable and are generally over 15 m (50 ft) thick. The aquifer is the most important in the overbur- den in that it almost solely possesses the potential for the high well yields required for municipal supplies. Industrial wells with pumping capacities in excess of 7.6 l/s (100 gpm) have been developed in the aquifer that, however, has not been actively exploited for municipal supplies. Specific capacities of wells developed in the Rideau Front aquifer range up to 8.0 l/s per metre (32 gpm per foot).

Buried Sand and Gravel Aquifers

Sand and gravel deposits of essentially limited extent occur in the subsurface at varying locations in the basin. Nine such aquifers have been mapped. In addition, a buried esker aquifer capable of producing some 1.5 ~l/d(. 35 mgd) has been identified south of the village of Embrun.

Overall, the buried aquifers are comprised of essentially thin and discontinuous sand and gravel deposits generally less than 3 m (10 ft) in thickness. However, saturated thicknesses in excess of 12 m (40 ft) have been recorded. Several of these thicker occurrences are associated with bedrock valleys and have good potential for the development of large supplies. The basal aquifers associated with these bedrock depressions are often in hydraulic continuity with the upper broken bedrock aquifer. Yields are always adequate for domestic requirements.

Specific capacities of wells developed in the buried aquifers range between 0.02 and 0.8 l/s per metre (0.1 and 3.4 gpm per foot) of drawdown with the Plantagenet, Sarsfield, Notre Dame and St. Rose de Prescott exhibiting the higher transmissivi- ties, and better potential for the development of large supp- lies. The distribution of the buried aquifers are delineated in Figure 9.2.

9.2.4 Groundwater Quality

The Ontario Ministry of the Environment has established drinking water objectives for inorganic parameters. The recommended maximum limits are: Constituent Recommended Maximum Limit (mg/L )

Sulphate (SO4 ) 250 Chloride (Cl) 250 Iron (Fe) 0.3 Nitrate (as N) 10 Total Dissolved Solids 500

Several interacting factors influence the chemical composi- tion of groundwater as it moves through varying geologic environments. The initial chemical composition and tempera- ture of the in£ iltrating water, the mineralogy of the medium through which the groundwater is being transmitted, and the contact time between the host medium and the groundwater are the factors responsible for the changes in chemical composi- tion.

Within the South Nation River basin, groundwater from both the overburden and bedrock aquifers is generally hard to very hard. The majority of groundwaters sampled are of a calcium bicarbonate type with a few of sodium-bicarbonate, calcium- chloride and sod ium-chloride. There is, however, no apparent relationship between dominant ions and aquifer types, because all four types of waters found in both overburden and bedrock wells.

Total dissolved solids and to a lesser extent iron concentra- tions, frequently exceed the provincial objectives for drink- ing water. Chloride, sulphate and nitrate are generally well within the objectives. In some bedrock aquifers, however, chloride concentrations often exceed the objective. These saline waters from bedrock wells may be the result of leach- ing of chlorides from marine clays and in places from shale bedrock.

Hydrogen sulphide gas is reported in water from some wells. The gas imparts a foul odour to water but it can be easily removed where concentrations are less than about 5 mg/L (5 PP~)

Within the basin the following areas of poor quality water can be generalized:

Groundwater discharge areas near rivers and creeks where higher occurrences of wells with poor water quality are reported

Areas where aquifers underlie thick deposits of marine clays

At depth in most bedrock formations.

In the above, poor quality water describes sodium chloride and/or hydrogen sulphide waters.

In terms of the various aquifers, the quality of Groundwater can be summarized as follows(4): Aquifer Water Quality

Nepean Formation Generally fresh, but with rare occurrences of sulphurous water

Oxford and March Generally fresh, but may be Formations sulphurous. Poor quality water is occasionally encountered in groundwater discharge areas and where the aquifer underlies thick marine clays

Rockcliffe and Usually fresh but may be sul- St. Martin Formations phurous

Ottawa and Eastview Frequently sulphurous. Salty Format ions water may be encountered at depth and in groundwater dis- charge areas.

Billings, Carlsbad and Frequently salty and sulphurous. Russell Formations

Sand and Gravel Usually fresh. Can be saline where overlain by thick marine clays.

9.2.5 Groundwater Recharge

Groundwater recharge is that portion of total precipitation that infiltrates the soil to the water table and enters groundwater flow systems. It is difficult to determine be- cause of a large number of variables which, among other fac- tors, include geology and climate.

An approximation of groundwater recharge rate can be obtained from streamf low data by estimating the baseflow, or ground- water runoff of streams in the basin. Because of the in- fluence of control structures, however, such estimates would be erroneous.

The Ministry of the Environment, in their study of the South Nation River Watershed utilized water level data generated by some 9 observation wells, and pumping test data from large capacity wells, to determine groundwater recharge components from the various aquifers. These estimates represent gener- alizations at best because of the very scattered distribution of the observation well network in the basin. In that study estimated annual groundwater recharge rates varied between 1560 ~d-lkm-~(890 gpd/mi2) and 10 500 1d'lkrnm2 (6000 gpd/ mi2) for the bedrock aquifers and 8780 and 878 000 ld'lkm-2 (5000 and 500 000 gpd/mi2) for the overburden aquifers.

Recharge studies carried out in Illinois(l5), where geologic and climatologic conditions are similar to the South Nation River basin suggest that recharge rates to aquifers in the basin could vary between 1756 ~d'lkm'~ (1000 gpd/mi2) in areas of thick clay and/or shale to 526 800 ld-lkmm2 (300 000 gpd/mi2) in areas of sand and gravel. The two sets of num- bers are within similar orders of magnitude. All groundwater recharge is not recoverable from wells and hydrogeologic studies have indicated that only some 60% of groundwater runoff can be recovered practically by properly spaced and managed wells. Total annual groundwater recharge to aquifers in the South Nation River watershed has been estimated at 290 Ml/d (63.7 mgd) of which some 274 Ml/d (60.3 mgd) constitutes baseflow or groundwater runoff(3).

Recharge Areas

Water table data indicate that the shallow surficial Cham- plain aquifer system obtains most of its recharge to ground- water locally from direct precipitation. The Rideau Front aquifer can also be identified with locally elevated poten- tiometric surfaces. High infiltration rates can be associa- ted with the sands and gravels that make up these aquifers.

The regional water table contour of the South Nation water- shed, however, suggests gradual hydraulic gradients outside of high in£iltration zones. Recharge to groundwater in these areas is not thought to be significant.

Indications are that there is little recharge to the bedrock aquifers from within the basin boundaries and that the re- charge areas are predominantly in the southwest and southeast outside of the South Nation River basin.

Ideally, a recharge area is defined as the region in which significant quantities of water are directed into the ground- water system. Those recharge areas that are associated with regional flow systems and/or major aquifers are therefore critical recharge areas and should be protected at all cost. Recharge areas associated with localized flow systems and no major aquifers can be considered as non-critical, and their protection is therefore of less consequence.

Both the Rideau Front and Champlain aquifers are important sources of water in the South Nation River basin. Both are exposed at the surface and are susceptible to contamination, and should therefore be protected.

9.3 PRESENT GROUNDWATER UTILIZATION

9.3.1 Introduction

Present levels of groundwater utilization in the basin is discussed according to the principal uses of the resource, namely: municipal, rural domestic, industrial and irrigation.

9.3.2 Municipal Use

Eleven communities within the basin are serviced by communal water supply systems. Of these, only the Villages of Planta- genet and Casselman utilize surface water. The others all obtain their water supplies from groundwater sources. Win- chester, Chesterville, Finch and Bourget utilize systems operated by the Ministry of the Environment. The water sup- ply systems at Hammond, St. Pascal Baylon and Ernbrun are municipally operated while St. Isidore de Prescott is par- t ially serviced by a privately operated system. Pr ivate households are the main consumers, however, the system at Winchester also serves a major industry. Details of the sys- tems are described in Section 9.5. Some 7500 residents of the municipalities are serviced by communal systems. Based on an average per capita consumption of 682 1/d (150 gpd) the total groundwater withdrawal for municipal use is estimated to be 5.09 ~l/d(1.12 mgd) .

9.3.3 Rural Domestic Use

Within the context of this study, the rural population des- cribes that segment of the basin population that does not obtain their water supplies from communal systems. Water

/ requirements in the rural areas are met primarily by ground- water pumped from domestic wells. The rural population is estimated to he in the order of 64,000 persons or 88% of the basin population. On the basis of an average per capita consumption of 341 l/d (75 gpd), the rural water use is esti- mated to be some 21.8 Ml/d (4.8 mgd) , most of which is supp- lied by groundwater.

9.3.4 Industrial Uses

Several major industries within the basin which are not ser- ved by communal water supply systems obtain their water from individual wells or other groundwater sources. Most of the groundwater abstracted by industrial enterprises is utilized for gravel and aggregate processing and for food processing. Based on 1975 usage figures some 3.73 ~l/d(0.82 mgd) of groundwater was utilized of which 3 -00 ~l/d(0.66 mgd) went into gravel and aggregate processing, 0.36 ~l/d(0.08 mgd) was used for food processing and 0.37 ~l/d(0.08 mgd) was utilized by other industrial concerns. Ault Foods of Winchester presently utilizes 0.50 Ml/d (0.11 mgd) on an average and up to 0.91 Ml/d (0.2 mgd) on peak .. demand days. They have identified their optimum requirement as being in the order of 1.14 Ml/d (0.25 rngd). In addition, Nestle Canada Ltd. presently utilizes some 14 wells. De- tails on water use are unavailable, however, yields from I / their wells are inadequate and must be supplemented by supp- lies from the South Nation River for process cooling require- ments. The Ontario Cheese Manufacturing Company located north of the village of Winchester is also dependent on groundwater for its process requirements.

9.3.5 Irrigation Uses

Only limited withdrawals of groundwater have been authorized for irrigation purposes. Of an authorized total of some 4.55 Ml/d (1.0 mgd), withdrawals in 1975 averaged some 1.82 Ml/d (0.4 rngd); 1.50 Ml/d (0.33 mgd) (82%) for golf course opera- tions and 0.32 Ml/d (0.07 mgd) for crops. Irrigation is practised during the summer months from May to October when , it is essential to maintain soil moisture levels for the growth of crops. It has been estimated that some 95% of total withdrawals for irrigation are from surface water sources (3). 1

9.4 GROUNDWATER AVAILABILITY

9.4.1 Introduction

Groundwater is the most important source of water supply in the South Nation River basin. Its importance takes on greater significance in view of the supply and quality pro-

t blems associated with surface water. The resource is ob- tained from both bedrock and overburden aquifers. With the exception of Plantagenet and Casselman, which utilize surface water sources for their municipal supplies, all other com- munal water works schemes are serviced by groundwater supply systems.

This chapter addresses the potential of groundwater for fu- ture development by communities within the basin that have been serviced or may require to be serviced by municipal groundwater supply systems. Present and future (to the year 2001) requirements have been determined and compared to known supplies. For those communities with inadequate supplies to meet future demands, potential sources of additional ground- water have been identified. These groundwater availability assessments were performed utilizing detailed hydrogeologic information derived from water-well records on file with the Ministry of the Environment, reports on groundwater surveys for various communities carried out by the Ministry of the Environment, and other pertinent geologic and hydrogeologic information.

Future water requirements are based on projected populations to the year 2001 as identified in the Residential, Commercial and Industrial Component study( 6 and where lacking, esti- mates of future populations have been based on 1981 popula- tion figures supplied by the South Nation River Conservation Authority. Any design of a water supply system must be based on adequate pumping capacity to meet maximum day demands.

Details on present (1981) municipal and communal systems and projected future demands are summarized in Table 9.1. Also TABLE 9.1

SUMMARY OF MUNICIPAL SUPPLIES AND PROJECTED FUTURE DEMANDS TO THE YEAR 2001

197 5 Potential Possible Average 1981 Groundwater Source of Additional Daily System 2001 Requirements tllld (mgd) Deficiencies tllld (mgd) Potential for Potential Additional Suppliea Consumption Capacity Projected ' 1981 2001 1981 2001 Development Quality Cormunal Available Cannun1ty Mild ~l/d Population Avg.Day Max.Day Avg.Day Max.Day Avg.Day Hax.Day Avg.Day k.Day Wells Springs Restrictions Supplies Ulld (mgd)

0.91 2.27 1.14 2.50 None 0.68 None 0.91 Fair Poor H2S Nepean 0.32 - 0.64 (0.2) (0.5) (0.25) (0.55) (0.15) (0.2 Sandstone (0.07 - 0.14) West of Industrial Requirements Mult Winchester Foods + Winchester Chase Maple Ridge Aquifer

0.64 1.59 0.77 1.91 None 0.77 None 1.09 Fair Poor Bedrock Valley 0.32 - 0.64 (0.14) (0.35) (0.17) (0.42) (0.17) (0.24) S.W. of (0.07 - 0.14) Village

St. Isadore 0.09 0.64 903 0.36 1 0.55 1.32 None 0.36 None 0.68 Poor Poor Chloride h None Individual (0.02) (0.14) (0.08) (0.22) (0.12) (0.29) (0.08) (0.1 5) TDS doaestic wells northern part of village

0.5 1.14 0.64 1.59 None 0.5 None 0.96 Poor Limited Chloride h Spring 0.14 (0.11) (0.25) (0.14) (0.35) (0.1 1) (0.21) TDS h Iron collectors (0.03) Individual domestic wells

0.18 0.55 0.27 0.77 0.05 0.41 0.14 0.64 PoorLiaited Chlorideh Spring 0.05 (0.04) (0.12) (0.06) (0.17) (0.01) (0.09) (0.03) (0.14) TDS 6 Iron collectors (0.01) Individual domestic wells

St. Pascal 0.09 0.09 400 0.09 0.32 0.18 0.55 None 0.23 0.09 0.45 PaorLiaited Iron Spring 0.05 (0.02) (0.02) (0.02) (0.07) (0.04) (0.12) (0.05) (0.02) (0.10) collectors (0.0 1) N.E. of Individual Village domestic wells

~rnbrun~ No System No System 2666 1.00 2.27 1.59 3.18 NIA NlA NIA Good Poor Chloride h Esker Individual (0.22) (0.50) (0.35) (0.70) Iron deposit domestic wells 8 ka (5 mi) in village 1.59 south of (0.35) from the village wells in eskers TABLE 9.1 (cont'd)

SUMMARY OF MUNICIPAL SUPPLIES AND PROJECTED FUTURE DEMANDS TO THE YFAR 2001

1975 Potential Possible Average 1981 Groundwater Source of Additional Daily System 2001 Requirements Mlld (mgd) Deficiencies Mlld (rngd) Potential for Potential Additional Supplies Consumption Capacity Projected 1981 2001 1981 2001 Development Nality Commnal Available Community Mild Hlld Population Avg.Day Max.Day Avg.Day Nax.Day Avg.Day Max.Day Avg.Day tlax.Day Wells Springs Restrictions Supplies Hlld (mgd)

Finch No System 0.68 379 0.18 0.50 0.18 0.50 None None None None NIA NIA N /A N/A N /A (0.15) (0.04) (0.11) (0.04) (0.11)

Maxville No System No System 835 0.36 1.05 0.36 1.05 NIA NIA NIA NIA PoorPoor Chloride 6 None Individual domestic wells (0.08) (0.23) (0.08) (0.23) "2s completed in upper bedrock

Russell No System No System 1667 0.55 1.36 0.73 1.91 NIA NIA NIA NIA PoorPoor Chloride 6 None Individual (0.12) (0.30) (0.16) (0.42) TDS domestic wells

Vnrs No System No System 500 0.18 0.50 0.23 0.68 NIA NIA NIA NIA PoorPoor Chloride 6 None Individual (0.04) (0.11) (0.05) (0.15) TDS domestic wells

Limoges No System No System 950 0.36 1.00 0.41 1.18 NIA NIA N/A NIA Good Limited None Surf icial 0.32-0.4 5 (0.08) (0.22) (0.09) (0.26) sand 6 gravel (0.07-0.1) aquifer Individual domestic wells

Hetcalfe No System No System 800 0.32 0.91 0.36 1.00 NIA NIA NIA NIA FairPoor H2S Bedrock 0.32-0.91 (0.07) (0.20) (0.08) (0.22) aquifer (0.07-0.2) in the Individual Oxford 6 domestic Nepean wells Formations

Spencerville No System No System 500 0.18 0.50 0.23 0.68 N/A N/A NIA NlA Good Poor None Top 18 m 0.68 (0.15) (0.04) (0.12) (0.05) (0.15) (60 ft) of Individual limestone domestic bordering wells South Nation River

NOTE :

1. Present and project water requirements for Adult Foods and Winchester Cheese have been tabulated separately in order to identify in orderto identify potential additional municipal requirements.

2. Requirements and deficiencies at Chesterville assume that Nestles will continue to be serviced by its own wells and will make no demands on the municipal system.

3. The design requirements for Embrun calls for 1.59 Mlld (0.35 mgd) systems which will met as the vast storage in the aquifer will apply satisfy the short-term maximum day. included are estimates of that portion of the additional requirements that may be supplied from groundwater sources and projected deficiencies that would have to be satisfied from other sources. These estimates of potential additional groundwater supplies must be considered as only gross approx- imations in light of the study limitations. The quantities are not intended to be utilized in the final decision-making process for detailed basin planning. Exploratory test drill- ing and test pumping are an absolute necessity to evaluate the likely yields of groundwater at specific sites.

The average-day, maximum-day factors used in the calculation of water requirements vary with population. The factors utilized by the Ministry of the Environment and based on an average-day per capita requirement of 455 l/d (100 gpd) are:

Population Factor

9.4.2 Winchester

9.4.2.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements

Three wells presently provide municipal water supplies to the village of Winchester. Because of poor water quality a fourth well is used for standby purposes only. The existing system has a rated capacity of 1.86 Ml/d (0.41 mgd), however, perennial yields of the wells have fallen off such that they are presently able to supply only 1.59 Ml/d (0.35 mgd). This is adequate to meet average daily require- ments of the present population but is actually deficient in terms of maximum day requirements. Treatment is by chlorina- tion only, however, problems associated with H2S and iron have been reported.

On the basis of a 20 year population projection of some 2500 residents by the year 2001(6), average day and maximum day requirements are estimated to be in order of 1.14 Ml/d (0.25 mgd) and 2.55 Ml/d (0.56 mgd) respectively. In order to alleviate this deficiency an additional 1.32 Ml/d (0.29 mgd) will be required. This, however, does not make provisions for any expansion by Ault Foods which presently utilizes some 0.50 Ml/d (0.11 mgd) on an average and up to 0.91 Ml/d (0.2 mgd) on peak demand days. Winchester Cheese will also re- quire additional supplies in order to expand their opera- tions.

A test drilling programme carried out in 1978 failed to lo- cate any new wells with yields that were adequate for a muni- cipal supply.

Hydrogeology

Bedrock

The Winchester area is underlain primarily by limestone, shales and dolomites of Ordovician age. The Rockcliffe For- mation consisting of shale with sandstone lenses, and the St. Martin Formation consisting of limestone with minor in- terbeds of shale and sandstone directly underlie the village. These occur as essentially narrow bands less than 2.6 km (1 mi) wide trending in a north-south direction. The Ottawa Formation consisting mainly of limestone, with some dolomite, shale, and sandstone conformably overlies the St. Martin Formation and subcrops almost immediately east of the vil- lage. West of Winchester, the Oxf ord Formation disconform- ably underlies the Rockcliffe Formation. The Oxford Forma- tion consists of medium to thick bedded limestone and dolo- stone. It overlies the March Formation which is comprised of alternating beds of sandstone, sandy dolostone and dolomite, and outcrops in an area south of the Winchester Bog. The beds of the March Formation are essentially transitional between the underlying ~ambro-Ordovician Nepean Sandstone and the overlying Oxford Formation. It is reported to be only some 8 to 11 m (25 to 35 ft) thick.

Most wells in the Winchester area obtain their water from bedrock sources, yields from which are adequate for indivi- dual domestic supplies. The Rockcliffe, St. Martin and Ottawa Formations which extend underneath the village and east of it, generally yield small supplies to wells, in the order of 0-19 l/s (0-25 gpm). Logs of domestic wells indi- cate that the upper horizons of bedrock generally supply adequate quantities of acceptable quality water for domestic purposes. Domestic wells are generally completed within the top 15 m (50 ft) of the bedrock surface. However, these formations contain essentially shale aquifers and poor qua- lity water containing large concentrations of hydrogen sul- phide and chloride is often encountered at depth. Well log data also indicate that bedrock aquifers in the Oxford and March Formations, which subcrop to the west of the village, appear to support wells of larger capacity. How- ever, aquifer development in the March-Oxford Formation is highly variable with low capacity and high capacity wells of ten occuring in close proximity. Regionally, yields from less than 0.8 l/s (10 gpm) to in excess of 7.5 l/s (100 gpm) have been reported.

Overburden

Limited thickness of overburden, generally less than 30 ft overlie the bedrock in the Winchester area. The deposits are comprised mainly of marine clays and silts with a thin veneer of compact sand and silt till occurring sporadically at the surface. Where sand and gravel horizons occur they are very thin and discontinuous.

Overall, the overburden shows only limited potential to yield adequate supplies to wells. ~ndicationsare that some poten- tial exists for the development of small municipal supplies from a buried esker-kame deposit situated east of the vil- lage.

Groundwater Potential for Development

Most wells in the Winchester area obtain their supplies from bedrock aquifers. Private domestic wells usually obtain yields of adequate quantity and quality from the upper 15 m (50 ft) of fractured and weathered bedrock. Indications are that although there is the possibility of developing higher capacity wells at greater depth poorer quality water is Generally associated with these deeper wells developed in the Ottawa, St. Martin and Rockcliffe Formations. Such has been the experience at Winchester with some of their municipal wells where two have been lost because of deteriorating water quality. MW #2 drilled 231 ft into the limestone-shale aqui- fer is now used only for standby. Also, MW #3 drilled 70 m (230 ft) into the aquifer is presently used by Ault Foods for process cooling. It would seem that MW #1 is an exception, having been originally drilled to 94 m (310 ft) BGL but sub- sequently plugged below 58 m (190 ft) because of poor quality water encountered below 72 m (235 f t).

It would appear, therefore, that the shallow bedrock aquifers in the Ottawa, St. Martin and Rockcliffe Formations, though yielding adequate quantities for domestic use do not have the potential to support municipal type wells. Although better yields have been obtained from deeper wells, the chances of developing a supply of good quality water from these deeper aquifers are highly unlikely.

Indications are that there is a greater potential of obtain- ing better quality water in the western area underlain by the Oxford-March Formations. Municipal wells #4 and #5 are com- pleted at a depth of about 28 m (92 ft) BGL in the Oxford Formation and in combination yield 9.1 l/s (120 gpm) peren- nially. However, a test drilling programme undertaken by the Ministry of the Environment in 1978 failed to locate any wells suitable for development of large municipal supplies. In all, 9 test wells were drilled into the upper bedrock aquifer with drilling concentrated in the Oxford Formation to the northwest of Winchester. Indications at the time of drilling that there was the potential to develop small muni- cipal wells capable of perennial yields of 1.9-2.3 l/s (25- 30 gpm) from the shallow fractured and weathered bedrock have not been pursued by the municipality thus far. These shallow aquifers usually yield very good supplies to individual domestic wells and as a consequence few wells penetrate more than 18 m (60 ft) into bedrock. Saline and sulphurous waters are generally associated with wells drilled deep into the Oxford Formation.

It would appear, therefore, that the area west of Winchester holds the best promise for developing aquifers capable of yielding adequate supplies to municipal wells. We would recommend, therefore, that testing be concentrated in the area of the March Formation subcrop. The formation itself is only some 9 m (30 ft) thick thus it may be advisable to drill into the underlying Nepean Sandstone. The Nepean constitutes a very good aquifer in the Ottawa area and, therefore, holds some promise of yielding good su~plies. Otherwise, the groundwater bedrock appears limited, particularly in terms of quality.

The Maple Ridge aquifer, located about midway between Win- chester and Chesterville, has been suggested as a possible \ source of small supplies. It is the only overburden aquifer of any local significance and is believed to be an extension of the esker-kame deposits of sand and grave1 that Embrun I proposes to develop.

I Test drilling concentrated in the area of the March Formation subcrop, to depths in the order of 61 m (200 ft) is therefore recommended. The Maple Ridge aquifer should also be tested. Further testing in the area of the Big 0 drain previously

I investigated by the Ministry of the Environment(7) is also recommended. The southeastern regional office of the Minis- I try of the Environment feels that small supplies can be deve- loped from the upper Oxford limestone aquifer in the area.

Favourable test drilling areas are delineated in Figure 9.3.

9.4.3 Chesterv ille

9.4.3.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements

The existing water supply system is serviced by two wells. Average daily requirements are met by one well and the other is used only for standby purposes. The standby well will soon be decommissioned because of severe quality problems associated with H2S, bacteria and turbidity.

At the time of their development the design capacity of MW #1 was rated at 1.0 Ml/d (0.22 mgd) and MW #2 at 0.55 Ml/d (0.12 mgd). However, yields have since fallen off such that the capacity of the main well is now estimated to be 0.82 Ml/d (0.18 mgd) and the standby well at only 0.18 Ml/d (0.04 mgd). This is adequate to meet average daily requirements of the existing population, committed development and some addi- tional development but is only marginal for maximum day re- quirements. Average daily usage is only some 0.45 Ml/d (0.1 mgd). Treatment is by chlorination only, and problems asso- ciated with iron and H2S, though not severe, have been re- ported.

The 20 year population projection is for some 1650 residents by the year 2001(6). Assuming an average daily cor)sumption Figure 9-3 Recommended Test Drilling Areas Village of Winchester of 455 L (100 gal) per capita and a 2.5 to 1 maximum day to average day demand ratio, then wells capable of supplying up to 1.90 Ml/d (0.42 mgd) to a municipal system must be deve- loped. Average day and maximum day requirements are estima- ted to be in the order of 0.77 Ml/d (0.17 mgd) and 1.91 Ml/d (0.42 mgd), respectively.

I In addition, Nestle is serviced by its own wells though yields are inadequate and must be supplemented by supplies from the South Nation River for process cooling. Although details on usage and flows are unavailable, problems associ- ated with siltation due to low flows in the river have been reported. Potential institutional and industrial require- ments should therefore be accounted for in any future deve- lopment of a municipal well supply system.

I 9.4.3.2 Hydrogeology

Bedrock

Limestone and shale of the Ottawa Formation underlie the village and its surroundings at depths of less than 15 m (SO ft). Regionally the bedrock surface is relatively flat, however, a channel in the bedrock surface about 0.8 to 1.6 km (0.5 to 1 mi) wide extends beneath the southern part of the village trending in a general E-W direction.

Well log data indicate that the bedrock throughout the area yields sufficient water for individual domestic requirements. Generally, adequate yields are encountered within the top 12 m (40 ft) of the bedrock surface. The water is essentially hard and some problems with H2S have been reported. Detailed water quality data are unavailable.

Overburden

Chesterville lies within the Winchester Clay Plain physio- graphic region of Chapman and Putnam(8). Although the over- burden consists primarily of lacustrine clays and silts , compact glacial tills predominate at the surface north and south of the village. Thickness of the overburden seldom exceeds 15 m (50 ft).

Where it does occur, a basal sand and gravel unit constitutes the only source of groundwater to wells completed in the overburden. The unit is of limited thickness and extent, generally less than 1.5 m (5 ft) thick, and well log data indicate that it is associated with the bedrock channel that extends through the southern limits of the village. The basal sand and gravel unit does not otherwise occur in the Chesterville area.

Water quality data for one overburden well sampled at the village indicate the water to be essentially a calcium bi- carbonate type. Total iron concentration exhibited was 0.05 mg/l.

Groundwater Potential for Development

Well-water supplies in the Chesterville area are obtained from both bedrock and overburden aquifers. The well logs do not record thick sections of sands and gravels and most wells penetrate into bedrock. Yields that are sufficient for dom- estic requirements are generally encountered within the top horizons of broken and weathered bedrock. Where basal sands and gravels occur, they are usually hydraulically connected with the upper broken bedrock, for practical purposes, there- fore, both units essentially constitute one aquifer.

Overall, the low specific capacities and the limited avail- able drawdown indicate a poor potential for development of high capacity wells. Chesterville's two municipal wells, however, are completed in bedrock and obtain their water from the basal sand and gravel and broken bedrock aquifer. Both wells are drilled into the bedrock channel southwest of the village. Although yields have fallen off in recent years, they indicate that the aquifer in that area has the potential to act as a source of municipal supply. Groundwater dis- charge to the South Nation River may have enlarged fractures in the bedrock by solution processes and thus increased the permeability of the bedrock near the river.

Indications are that the aquifer associated with the bedrock channel may be hydraulically connected with the South Nation River. In addition to the quality problems generated by hydrogen sulphide gas, bacterial contamination and turbidity have created some problems. The presence of bacteria sug- gests migration of contaminants from the polluted river into the aquifer. Because of the location of the existing sewage treatment plant, construction of municipal wells southeast of the village is not recommended. In summary, it would appear that the Ottawa limestone bedrock does not have the potential to yield large quantities of water to municipal wells. Conversely, basal aquifers asso- ciated with the bedrock have demonstrated their capability as a source of municipal supply though the potential for aquifer degradation from river borne contaminants appears to be a major possibility. Further drilling in the bedrock channel southwest of the village is recommended. Particular atten- tion would have to be given to proper location of any new wells because of the potential for interference effects.

Areas favourable for test drilling are delineated in Figure 9.4.

St. Isidore de Prescott

9.4.4.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements

A syndicate-operated communal well system services the south- ern part of the village. All other residences obtain water from individually drilled and dug wells. The communal system has a rated capacity of 0.64 Ml/d (0.14 rngd). Pumping capa- city of CW #1 is some 0.23 Ml/d (0.05 mgd) and 0.41 Ml/d (0.09 mgd) for CW #2. Average daily withdrawal is only some 0.09 Ml/d (0.02 mgd). Details on the quality of the water are unavailable.

The well system is deficient in terms of meeting the average day and maximum day requirements of the whole community. Present requirements are approximately 0.36 and 1.00 Ml/d (0.08 and 0.22 mgd), respectively. The water is chlorinated prior to distribution. - Figure 9-4 RecommendedTest Drilling Areas Village of Chesterville

MW2 Municipal Well

01434-0

In addition, ten of the eleven wells drilled by the Public Utilities Commission of the village provide a municipal fire protection service. Three of these were test pumped at rates of up to 6.3 l/s (83 gpm) for 2 to 3 hours. The other two wells yielded approximately 0.4 l/s (5 gpm) each.

The 20 year population projection has been estimated to be 900 persons(6). Assuming an average daily consumption of 455 1 (100 gal) per capita and a maximum-day to average-day de- mand ratio of 2.75 to 1, then any municipal well water supply should be capable of meeting an average-day demand of 0.41 Ml/d (0.09 mgd) and a maximum-day demand of 1.14 Ml/d (0.25 mgd). These requirements may be adjusted to 0.55 Ml/d (0.12 mgd) and 1.32 Ml/d (0.29 rngd), respectively to reflect anti- cipated institutional and industrial requirements. These latter figures are based on estimates provided by the Mini- stry of the Environment (pers. communication).

9.4.4.2 Hydrogeology

Bedrock

The area is underlain by limestone and shale of the Ottawa and Eastview Formations. The Ottawa Formation has been des- cribed as being predominantly limestone with some shale and small quantities of sandstone at the base(2). It is overlain discomformably by the Eastview Formation which is composed of dark grey limestone interbedded with shale. Traditionally, both formations have yielded poor quality water throughout the region. The Eastview subcrops as a small outlier of limited thickness along the southern limits of the village. Two and a half kilometres north of the village, an east-northeast trending fault forms the contact between the Ottawa Formation to its south and the Eastview to the north. However, the formations are not readily differentiated from each other in water well records. Two fault systems, the L'Ochiel Fault and the Casselman Fault occur along the southern boundary of the village and act as barrier boundaries to the basal sand and gravel aquifer.

Both the Ottawa and Eastview Formations are exploited for domestic well supplies in the area. Well yields are general- ly low, though they appear to increase with depth of penetra- tion. Yields adequate for domestic requirements are general- ly encountered in water bearing zones within the top 12 m (40 ft) of the rock.

Wells completed in the bedrock commonly yield sulphurous, salty and/or mineralized water. A well water sampling and analysis programme carried out by the Ministry of the En- vironemnt in 1975 established two major trends. Firstly, the quality of water deteriorates rapidly northward from south of the village. Secondly, the chances of encountering poorer quality water increase with the depth of rock penetrated. Chloride concentrations in wells completed in the bedrock ranged from 5 mg/L south of St. Isidore de Prescott to 3166 mg/L north of the village. In a hydrochemical study of groundwater flow in the region, Charron (1978) found that groundwater at recharge is a bicarbonate (HCO;) type water, and as it flows it undergoes a sequence of transitions to become chloride (Cl-) type at discharge. This seems to be borne out in the St. Isidore de Prescott area where indi- cations are that as groundwater migrates northwards from the areas of bedrock highs, it changes from essentially a magne- sium (~g++)and bicarbonate (HCO;) type to a sodium (~a+) and chloride (Cl') type.

Overburden

The village lies within the Winchester Clay Plain physiograp- h ic region of Chapman and Pu tnam( 8). Topographically the region is very flat and the overburden consists essentially of deepwater glaciomarine clays, silts and silty clays. Shallow water marine and deltaic fine-grained sands predomin- ate at the surface to the north of the village and Concession XV. The clay deposits have an average thickness of about 30 m (100 ft) in the area of St. Isidore de Prescott, but, thicknesses on the order of 45 m (150 ft) have been reported in drillersv logs. Variable thicknesses of sand and gravel up to 3 m (10 ft) are reported to underlie the clay within the village and northwards. South of the village the clay is much thinner, generally varying between 1.8 and 18 m (6 and 60 ft) and the sands and gravels appear to be absent. The overburden thickness is controlled by the bedrock topography. It decreases rapidly southeast of St. Is idore in the area of bedrock highs and rock is exposed at several places.

Indications are that the basal sand and gravel extends north- ward beneath the village and constitutes a discontinuous aquifer that yields sufficient quantitites of water to in- dividual private wells. South of the village the extent of the basal unit is effectively terminated by the L'Ochiel- Casselman fault system. Although well log data is inadequate to delineate the areal extent of the aquifer, wells completed in the area demonstrate its irregularity in extent and thick- ness. The aquifer does not extend south of the village and several wells within the village and to the north exhibit low yields where the basal unit is thin or non-existent. The maximum thickness recorded is 4.6 m (15 ft), but thicknesses of 0.3 to 1.5 m (1 to 5 ft) are common.

The water quality survey conducted by the Ministry of the Environment in 1975(9) shows that the water in the basal sand and gravel aquifer is of variable quality. Chloride concen- trations ranged between 39 mg/L and 1557 mg/L. After less than 10 min of test pumping at high rates, the discharge from two municipal fire protection wells showed increases in chlo- ride concentration from 123 mg/L to 129 mg/L and 1515 mg/L to 1557 mg/L, while the discharge from two other wells remained virtually unchanged at 57 mg/~and 64 mg/~. The variation in chloride concentration and its response to pumping cannot be easily explained. The two most southern wells, numbers 438 and 445, exhibited the highest chloride concentrations, 509 mg/L and 1557 mg/L respectively. Both of these wells are completed in gravel overlain by 35 m (115 ft) of clay, and are located only some 152 m (500 ft) apart and yet exhibit a 3-fold difference in chloride content. The northernmost well, number 443, located approximately one kilometre away, is completed in basal gravel overlain by 39 m (127 ft) of clay and exhibited only 57 mg/L of chloride. It is apparent that the water in the basal aquifer is of highly variable quality and commonly exhibits many of the chemical character- istics of much deeper bedrock wells. 9.4.4.3 Groundwater Potential for Development

Groundwater is available throughout the area in quantities that are sufficient to meet individual domestic well require- ments. There are no indications, however, that the bedrock is capable of yielding large groundwater supplies of accept- able quality. Bedrock wells generally yield poorer quality water and examples of such occurrences are quite prevalent.

The basal sand and gravel aquifer exhibits the best potential for major yields but the chemical quality of the water is inconsistent and generally poor. Well number CW #2 developed in this aquifer and tested over periods of 72 and 24 hr dura- tion has been outfitted to pump 4.6 l/s (60 gpm) on a conti- nuous basis. It is felt, however, that although the overbur- den aquifer may have the potential to support municipal type groundwater development, such development may, in fact, be limited due to its possibly unacceptable quality. Although zones of good quality water exist within the sand and gravel aquifer major extraction from a point source may lead to the migration of poorer quality water to wells. Groundwater flows by pumping may ultimately lead to a deterioration in water quality.

The influence of long term pumping on the water quality of the most recently commissioned communal well has yet to be ascertained. However, it is felt that because of the inhe- rently poor quality of water found in the southern area any long term development of a municipal well supply would ulti- mately yield poor quality water. Although, it is felt that wells capable of providing individual yields of 1.5-2.3 l/s (20-30 gpm) could be developed in the basal sand and gravel/ bedrock aquifer in the northern area outside the village, further large scale test drilling in the area for municipal well supplies cannot be justified in light of the hydrogeolo- gical conditions discussed above.

On the basis of the overall trends of poor quality ground- waters in the area, it is recommended that continued develop- ment be limited to individual domestic wells in the northern part of the village. Individual domestic wells completed in the overburden aquifer may provide water of more acceptable quality due to the lower pumping rates. Upgrading of the syndicate system for the continued servicing of the southern part of the village is also recommended.

9.4.5 Bouraet

9.4.5.1 Existing Supplies'and Future Requirements

The existing water supply system consists of two wells and a spring collection system. Prior to the commissioning of a second well the system was serviced by only one deep well and the spring collection system. The water in the deep well exhibits sodium concentration of 170 mg/L and is alkaline (pH = 9.2). It is used only for standby purposes primarily dur- ing the winter months of low flows in the collector tiles. The capacity of the old system was rated at some 0.41 Ml/d (0.09 mgd) with the well rated at 0.18 Ml/d (0.04 mgd). Subsequent to test drilling carried out during 1975 a new deep well with a rated capacity of 0.41 Ml/d (0.09 mgd) was commissioned by the Ministry of the Environment. The existing system has a rated capacity of 0.64 Ml/d (0.14 mgd) which is only adequate to meet average daily require- ments of the existing and projected population but is defi- cient in terms of maximum day requirements. Treatment is by chlorination only, althoughr the water from the collector system is high in iron and the standby well produces water high in sodium.

The 20 year population projection is for some 1450 residents by the year 2001(6). Assuming an average daily per capita consumption of 455 L (100 gal) a source of water supply cap- able of satisfying average day requirements of 0.64 Ml/d (0.14 mgd) and maximum day requirements of 1.59 Ml/d (0.64 mgd) would then be necessary.

9.4.5.2 Hydrogeology

Ordovician limestone and shales of the Ottawa Formation un- derlie the Bourget area at depths generally in excess of 30 m (100 ft) BGL. Regionally, the bedrock surface exhibits a rolling type topography with ridges and valleys. Bear Brook presently flows in an ancient Champlain Sea channel which occupied a major Ordovician valley.

Most wells drilled in the area obtain their supplies from bedrock aquifers developed primarily in the upper horizons of the fractured and weathered bedrock, and at the interface of the surficial deposits and the underlying broken bedrock. These aquifers generally yield adequate supplies to indivi- dual domestic wells, but, well yields from the bedrock throughout the area are highly variable. Regional informa- tion indicates that the Ottawa Formation generally yields less than 2 l/s (25 gpm) to individual wells.

Wells drilled into the bedrock in the area encompassing the Champlain Sea channel to the south and east of Bourget are often reported to have encountered shale and generally pro- duce salty water. Better quality water is generally asso- ciated with rock wells drilled in the northwestern area where limestones appear to predominate.

Three test wells drilled by the Ministry of the Environment in 1975 produced varying results. The wells were drilled into bedrock in the sandy area northwest of the village. One well produced water with excessive chlorides (347 mg/L) , another demonstrated inadequate yields, while a third drilled relatively close to the poor quality well produced water with chloride concentrations of only 17 mg/L. This well was com- pleted in bedrock at a depth of 43 m (142 ft) BGL and has a rated capacity of some 4.5 L/s (60 gpm). It is presently used as the primary source for municipal supplies at Bourget.

Indications are that the Champlain Sea valley controls groundwater flow locally, functioning as an area of local groundwater discharge in the vicinity of Bourget. Throughout the basin groundwaters in discharge areas usually exhibits high concentrations of chlorides and is highly mineralized. Overburden

Bourget is situated on the flat clay plain that occupies the Champlain Sea valley. North and south of Bourget, flanking the ancient marine valley, extensive deposits of deltaic and wind blown fine sand rise above the clay plain at elevations of 67 m (225 ft) AMSL or greater. The overburden consists primarily of marine clays and silts that underlie the surfi- cia1 sands at varying depths. Thicknesses of surficial sand in excess of 15 m (50 ft) have been reported in the Bourget area, however it is usually less than 1.5 m (10 ft) thick. Regionally, these extensive surf icial sands are collectively kqown as the Champlain aquifer complex and constitute signi- ficant local aquifers. Because of the relatively high infil- tration rates associated with these unconfined sands they constitute a good source of water to dug, bored and jetted individual domestic wells.

9.4.5.3 Groundwater Potential For Development

Given the hydrogeological conditions of the area, it would appear that any further test drilling would have to incor- porate a system of wells widely spaced from the existing pumping centre. During testing of communal well #2 domestic well supplies at a radius in excess of 305 m (1000 ft) from the pumped well were interfered with. Also, it is felt that any major increase in the rate of groundwater withdrawal from the basal sand and gravel - bedrock aquifer could affect the equilibrium that presently exists and cause poorer quality groundwater water to migrate towards the wells. Otherwise, there are no indications that large supplies of good quality water can be obtained from wells drilled in the Bourget area. There may be some possibility of developing additional small spring supplies, however, this would require a more in-depth study including field testing.

The existing water supply system at Bourget is capable of meeting present and future average-day requirements but is deficient in terms of maximum-day demands. Future large scale development in the village may, however, be limited to large lots and individual domestic wells.

9.4.6 Hammond

9.4.6.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements

The water-works system presently servicing Hammond has been in operation since the early 1900's. It consists of a spring collector system and one deep well. The bulk of the water is supplied by the spring collector system. The deep well is used primarily for standby purposes during periods of heavy usage. Water from the well is hard with a chloride content of about 620 mg/L and an H2S odour while the spring water is of good quality and is soft. Treatment is by chlorination only.

The system has a capacity of some 0.03 mgd with the springs capable of yielding 0.027 to 0.032 Ml/d (0.006 to 0.007 mgd) on a perennial basis. Households not connected to the water- works system obtain supplies from individually owned dug and drilled wells. Present (1981) population figures for the community have been given as 440 persons. Consequently, the existing system would be deficient in terms of both average day and maximum day requirements.

Assuming an estimated community population of some 600 per- sons by the year 2001, average day and maximum day require- ments would be in the order of 0.27 Ml/d (0.06 mgd) and 0.77 Ml/d (0.17 mgd) respectively.

9.4.6.2 Hydrogeoloqy

Bedrock

The Hammond area is underlain by sedimentary rocks of the Ottawa Formation that consists primarily of limestone with some dolomite, shale, and sandstone in its lower horizons. Limestone and shale of the younger Eastview, Billings and Carlsbad Formations subcrop in an area about 8 km (3 mi) southwest of Hammond.

Well log data indicate the same ridge and valley type topo- graphy of the bedrock surface as that which exists in the Bourget area. It would appear that a bedrock topographic high occurs about 8 km (3 mi) west of Hammond with elevations falling off by some 76 m (250 ft) to a low at the centre of the valley immediately west of the village. The bedrock surface appears to rise again by some 45 m (150 ft) to a high about 5 km (2 mi) west of Bourget then drops off by some 45 m (150 ft) to form a topographic low at the centre of a valley in the vicinity of Bourget. These valleys seem to trend in a general northwest direction. Well log data indicate that most wells drilled in the Hammond area obtain water supplies from the Ottawa Formation. Al- though well yields are adequate for individual domestic sup- plies, specific capacities are generally low. Wells demon- strating significant yields from the bedrock aquifers are an exception and, on a regional basis, the Ottawa Formation generally yields less than 1.9 l/s (25 gpm) to individual wells. Within the Hammond area, however, yields are usually less than 0.8 l/s (10 gpm) and most individual wells obtain adequate supplies generally from within the top 6 to 9 m (20 to 30 ft) of the bedrock surface.

Indications are that the quality of water in the shallow bedrock aquifers is to some extent controlled by the bedrock valley and the superimposed Champlain Sea channel. Wells drilled toward the centre of the valley generally yield water having excessive concentrations of hardness, chlorides and total dissolved solids. These concentrations are signifi- cantly reduced in wells drilled into the Ottawa Formation towards the flanks of the Ordovician valley and away from it. Iron concentrations in excess of the provincial objective of 0.3 mg/l are also associated with those wells completed in bedrock aquifers that are hydraulically connected to basal sand and gravel aquifers.

Water well data seem to indicate, therefore, that wells de- veloped at depth in the bedrock or the overlying basal sand and gravel towards the centres of the bedrock valleys would yield water high in chlorides and dissolved minerals, and would be, therefore, unacceptable for municipal use. Chances of obtaining better quality water appear to increase to the west and east-northeast in areas outside the bedrock valleys and the superimposed Champlain Sea channels. There is little indication, however, that large yields could be obtained from the aquifers in the Ottawa Formation. It may be possible, however, to develop small municipal supplies from properly located and constructed wells.

Overburden

Varying thicknesses of overburden material overlie the bed- rock in the Hammond area. The thickness is controlled mainly by the bedrock surface, reaching 60 m (200 ft) in the bedrock valley just west of Hammond. Bedrock outcrops occur at loca- tions about 5 km (2 mi) northwest of the village.

The overburden consists mainly of marine, lacustrine and river channel clays, silts, sands and gravel. Well records report minor till in some areas. Basal sand and gravel over- lying the bedrock is reported in most well records for the area. Some records indicate boulders, fine sand, or quick- sand in its place. Thicknesses of the unit in the order of 23 m (75 ft) have been reported toward the centre of the bedrock valley where it is thickest and most extensive. Glacial till, referred to as hardpan, or clay and stones, or clay and boulders in drillers logs is sometimes reported to occur above the bedrock in place of the basal sand and gravel unit. The basal units are generally overlain by thick depo- sits of marine clays, and fine sand and silty fine sand pre- dominate at the surface in the upland areas that rise above the clay plain to the northeast and southwest of Hammond at elevations above 67 m (225 ft) ASL. This surficial sand unit is reported to attain thicknesses in the order of 12 m (40 f t) at some locations and constitute a surf icial aquifer of local significance.

The spring supply servicing Hammond water-works, domestic spring supplies, and dug and bored wells are developed from the surficial aquifer. Its permeability is rather limited, however, and it can be expected to yield only small supplies to individual wells. The Hammond spring supply yields only 0.3 to 0.4 l/s (4 to 5 gpm) from two dug collector wells. The water from the shallow aquifer is generally of good qua- lity, demonstrating essentially low concentration of sodium and chloride. The water is soft and essentially free of dissolved minerals. However, bacterial and nitrate contami- nation resulting from septic pollution has caused increased concern in recent years. High iron concentrations have also been a problem in some areas.

The basal sand and gravel unit occurs in hydraulic continuity with the underlying fractured and weathered bedrock and as such they constitute one aquifer. Properly constructed wells completed in this aquifer towards the centre of the Champlain Sea channel may yield good supplies. However, the quality of the water can be expected to be poor. Hammond's municipal well and several other deep wells completed in the basal aquifer yield waters that exhibit elevated concentrations of sodium, chloride, total dissolved solids and iron, well in excess of provincial guidelines. The quality of the water appears to improve somewhat in wells constructed away from the channel. As is the case in other areas of the region it appears that groundwater flow is to a large extent controlled by the Champlain Sea channels. In a hydrochemical analysis of groundwater flow in the region, Charron(1) found that Hammond is situated in a zone of local groundwater discharge with localized recharge zones associated with the topographic upland areas to the northeast and southwest of the village. Poor quality water, highly mineralized and exhibiting high chloride concentrations characterize these groundwater dis- charge zones. Better quality water is associated with the recharge areas.

9.4.6.3 Groundwater Potential for Development

Indications are that additional supplies of water might be obtained from spring collector systems developed in the Morin forest northeast of the village. However, only small sup- plies can be expected from this surficial aquifer. A study of the springs in 1976 indicated that a maximum of 2.3 l/s (30 qpm) might he available under ideal conditions. However, only a portion could be captured by a collector system.

It was felt that deep properly constructed wells drilled into the upper horizons of the Ottawa Formation in this forested area miqht yield small municipal supplies. However, an ex- ploratory drilling programme carried out by the Ministry of the Environment in 1975 northeast of Hammond at the edge of the forest on the flanks of the bedrock valley failed to locate a source for municipal supply. The test drilling included exploration of both overburden and bedrock aquifers to depths of 80 m (264 ft). On the basis of known hydrogeo- logical conditions that exist in the Harnrnond area, only small supplies of good quality water can be expected from the bed- rock aquifer.

It would appear therefore that the potential for developing significant supplies of groundwater from municipal wells in the Hammond area is at best limited. Properly constructed individual wells can be expected to yield supplies of ade- quate quantity and quality for domestic use.

9.4.7 St. Pascal Baylon

9.4.7.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements

The existing communal water supply system at St. Pascal Bay- lon utilizes both spring water and surface drainage collected in two reservoirs, each having a storage capacity of 0.09 M1 (0.02 million gal). Pumping capacity of the system, however, is only some 0.09 Ml/d (0.02 mgd). Treatment is by filtra- tion and chlorination only.

Present (1981) population figures have been given at 250 persons (pers. communication). As a consequence, present average day and maximum day requirements are in the order of 0.09 Ml/d (0.02 mgd) and 0.32 Ml/d (0.07 mgd) respectively. Assuming an estimated community population of some 400 per- sons by the year 2001, average day and maximum day require- ments would be in the order of 0.18 Ml/d (0.04 mgd) and 0.55 Ml/d (0.12 mgd) respectively. 9.4.7.2 Hydrogeology

Bedrock

The St. Pascal area is underlain primarily by members of the Ottawa and Eastview Formations. Faulting due to tectonic activity has resulted in a complex distribution of limestone and shale. Subsequent differential erosion of shale and limestone beds has left St. Pascal and the area to its south underlain predominantly by shale. Ottawa limestones surround these younger shales.

Bedrock topography appears to be controlled by faulting and the differential erosion of the shales and more resistant limestones with outcrops of Ottawa limestone occurring north- west of St. Pascal. Well records indicate that more than 30 m (100 ft) of overburden overlie the bedrock under the village.

Limestone and shale in the St. Pascal area sustain essen- tially low yielding wells. Yields adequate for individual domestic use are generally encountered within 5 m (15 ft) of penetration into bedrock. Most wells are completed within 15 m (50 ft) of the bedrock surface. We11 log data indicate that theoretical yields from the shale are in the order of 1 l/s (12 gpm) while that of the limestone is only some 2 l/s (20 g~m). A few limestone wells exhibiting theoretical yields in the order of 4 l/s (50 gpm) have been reported northwest of St. Pascal. High chloride concentrations in excess of provincial drinking water objectives are associated with these wells whereas low yield domestic wells generally report lower chloride content but frequently have excessive

iron concentrations. I

Overburden

Varying thicknesses of Champlain Sea clays and silts have developed in the area. Drillers' logs have identified iso- lated lenses of sand and gravel surrounded by clay. These are often limited in extent and thickness and are usually unsaturated. Basal sand and gravel lenses of limited extent and thickness occur sporadically between the broken and frac- tured bedrock surface and the clay sequence. Saturated por- tions of this unit support low yielding domestic wells. However, most wells penetrate through this basal unit into the fractured bedrock aquifer to obtain adequate domestic yields. Where saturated, the basal sand and gravel aquifer occurs in hydraulic continuity with the upper broken bedrock aquifer. Theoretical yields from the aquifer system are not expected to exceed 1.5 l/s (20 gpm) on a perennial basis. Iron concentrations in excess of the provincial water quality objective of 0.3 mg/L are often reported for water from this aquifer. The results of a water sampling programme carried out in the area indicate that most wells are susceptible to bacterial contamination from surface drainage and septic systems. Spring flooding of the area is a common occur- rence. 9.4.7.3 Groundwater Potential for Development

Well drilling in the St. Pascal area has identified two aqui- fers, a basal sand and gravel aquifer and a fractured bedrock aquifer both of which are in hydraulic continuity. Yields are expected to be low, and poor quality water high in dis- solved solids, chloride and sodium can be expected from higher yielding wells. Indications are that the probability of developing a municipal well supply in the St. Pascal area is very remote.

Properly constructed individual wells can be expected to yield supplies of adequate quantity and quality for domestic use.

9.4.8 Embrun

9.4.8.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements

A private communal well presently services part of the com- munity of Embrun. All other groundwater users obtain water from individually drilled wells. The communal system has a rated capacity of 0.09 ~l/d(0.02 mgd). The water was clas- sified as saline at the time the well was test pumped and recent water quality analyses are unavailable. There is no treatment prior to distribution. The present requirement of a system to service all of Embrun has been estimated to be in the order of 1.0 Ml/d (0.22 mgd) and 2.3 ~l/d(0.5 mgd) to meet average day and maximum day demands respectively. A population of some 3000 persons by the year 2001 has been projected for the village(6). A water supply capable of providing 1.4 Ml/d (0.3 mgd) and 3.0 Ml/d (0.67 mgd) will therefore be required in order to satisfy average day and maximum day demands respectively. The 20 year design re- quirements for a water supply system as identified by the Ministry. of the Environment are based on a projected popu- lation of 3500 persons to the year 2001. Future average day and maximum day requirements would therefore be 1.6 ~l/d(-35 mgd) and 3.2 Ml/d (.7 mgd) respectively.

Test drilling has located a well supply source in a partially exposed esker deposit about 8 km (5 mi) south of Embrun. This aquifer is expected to yield some 1.6 Ml/d (0.35 mgd) on a perennial basis. Earlier test drilling programmes had indicated potential sources of high yielding wells in the immediate vicinity of Embrun, however, saline water was al- ways encountered.

9.4.8.2 Hydrogeology

Bedrock

Faulting due to tectonic activity has resulted in a complex distribution of limestone and shale in the Embrun area. Members of the Oxford, Rockcliffe, St. Martin, Ottawa and Carlsbad Formations subcrop at varying depths under Embrun and its surrounding area. Ottawa limestones predominate, however, drillers logs indicate numerous occurrences of shale underlying the overburden. Varying thicknesses of marine and river channel deposits obscure the bedrock in the Embrun area. Well log data indi- cate the occurrence of a bedrock ridge west of the village. Elevations of the bedrock surface fall off eastward to a low at the centre of a N-NE trending bedrock valley immediately west of the village. Drift thicknesses in excess of 150 ft at the centre of the valley have been reported.

Most wells in the area obtain water from within a few feet of the bedrock surface. Yields to individual domestic wells are usually adequate. Wells with higher theoretical yields are associated with broken and fractured bedrock horizons in the bedrock valley. Within the bedrock valley the broken upper bedrock aquifer is often in hydraulic continuity with satur- ated basal sands and gravel. The water encountered is usually but the quality improves towards the flanks of the valley. Outside of the valley, yields from the bedrock though generally low are adequate for individual domestic wells. Better quality water are usually encountered from these low yielding wells. However, where basal sand and gravel aquifers occur in continuity with underlying bedrock aquifers, poor quality water characterized by excessive chloride and iron is often reported.

Well log data indicate that, although small yields of ground- water is encountered throughout the area, the bedrock under- lying the Embrun area is incapable of supporting high yield- ing municipal wells. Where the potential for higher yielding bedrock wells are indicated poor quality water can be ex- pected. Overburden

The overburden obscuring the bedrock is comprised primarily of marine clays. Well logs indicate patchy occurrences of sand and gravel lenses surrounded by the clay, however, these are usually unsaturated. Several well records indicate a basal sand and gravel unit occurring between the clay depos- its and the bedrock. This unit appears to be quite extensive in the knbrun area, however, its thickness is limited and is generally less than 3 m (10 ft). Where saturated, this basal unit constitutes a good aquifer, however, it is most always associated with poor quality water. Discontinuous horizons of till are often reported to occur in place of the basal sand and gravel unit. The basal unit constitutes the only overburden aquifer in the area. It usually occurs in hydrau- lic continuity with the underlying fractured and weathered bedrock and constitutes one aquifer. Both components of the aquifer system yield water of similar quantity and quality and water, high in chlorides and iron is usually encountered in the aquifer system. The poorest quality water exhibiting excessive concentrations of dissolved solids, chloride and iron are associated with the bedrock valley aquifer. How- ever, the better yields are demonstrated by wells completed towards the centre of the valley. The bedrock valley func- tions as a discharge zone for local groundwater flow and chloride type waters are generally characteristic of these discharge zones.

It would appear, therefore, that although there are indica- tions of potential for the development of good wells in the basal sand and gravel aquifer system in the bedrock valley the water encountered can be expected to be of poor quality. 9.4.8.3 Groundwater Potential for Development

Well log information has indicated the potential for develop- ing municipal type supplies in the basal sand and gravel upper bedrock aquifer system in the bedrock valley that trends through the area. However, poor quality water, high in dissolved solids, chloride and iron can be expected. Properly constructed individual domestic wells seems to offer the best possibilities for groundwater development in the immediate Ehbrun area. Otherwise, the shallow surficial sand unit that occurs over a large area in the northeastern part of Russell township appears to have some potential to supply large quantities of water. Again the area is centred some 4 miles from Ehbrun. However, the sands though predominantly fine grained, are reported to vary between 3 and 9 m (10 and 30 ft) in thickness and are saturated to within 6 ft of the surface. Because of the fine grained nature of the deposits, however, yields to wells are not expected to be as prolific as the already proven esker aquifer located south of the village. Also, because the aquifer is for the most part exposed at the surface, there is always the potential for surface induced contamination. Proper management of that aquifer would therefore be critical to its long term use.

Areas recommended for test drilling are shown on Figure 9.5. 9.4.9 Finch

9.4.9.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements

The Village of Finch has only recently commissioned a new water system with a capacity of 0.7 Ml/d (0.15 mgd). The system consists of 2 wells each with a pumping capacity of 0.4 Ml/d (0.08 mgd).

Existing population is in the order of 375 persons which is expected to remain essentially stable to the year 2001. Pro- jected population to the year 2001 has been given at 377 persons(6). The capacity of the existing system is adequate to satisfy present and future average day and maximum day requirements of 0.2 ~l/d(0.04 mgd) and 0.5 ~l/d(0.11 mgd) respectively. No shortfall in groundwater availability is therefore anticipated.

Because of high concentrations of hydrogen sulphide gas the water is aerated and filtered prior to distribution.

9.4.10 Maxville

9.4.10.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements

The Village of Maxville and its surroundings obtain their water supplies from individually drilled and dug wells, There are no communal piped services. Population is current- ly (1981) in the order of 840 persons and it is expected to remain relatively stable to the year 2001. There are no large industrial or commercial water users within or near the village. A water supply system capable of providing 0.4 Figure 9-5

7 Recommended Test Drilling Areas Village of Embwn

Favourable Test Drilling Area

Ml/d (0.08 mgd) to meet average-day demands and 1.0 Ml/d (0.23 mgd) for maximum-day demands would have to be developed to meet present and projected future requirements.

Hydrogeology

The Maxville area is underlain by the Ottawa Formation of Ordovician age. The formation is reported to be about 122 m (400 ft) thick in the area and consists primarily of massive limestone with shale partings in the upper horizons. Dril- lers logs often report the rock as shale or slate. Re- gionally, the bedrock surface is essentially flat and slopes gently westward.

The upper zones of the Ottawa Formation provides most water to domestic wells in the area. Depth of penetration into bedrock is generally less than 18 m (60 ft). As is the case in other areas, drilling to depth into the Ottawa Formation occasionally produces wells with higher yields. However, deep wells often report dry conditions or sulphurous and/or saline water. Theoretical well yields in the Ottawa Forma- tion varies between 0 and 2 l/s (0 and 25 gpm). In the Max- ville area specific capacities of bedrock wells vary between 0.02 and 0.37 l/s per metre (0.1 and 1.5 gpm per foot) of drawdown and is generally less than 0.07 l/s per metre (0.3 gprn per foot) of drawdown. It would appear therefore that the low specific capacities and water quality constraints severely reduce the potential for the development of high capacity wells in the bedrock. Overburden

The Village of Maxville occupies part of an essentially flat- lying drumlinized till plain. There are no major relief features and the naturally poor drainage is characterized by bogs.

The overburden consists primarily of glacial till overlain by thin marine sedlit,~nts. Low lying drumlins and beach de- posits rise above the plain. Thickness of the overburden varies between 6 and 24 m (20 and 80 ft) with the greater thicknesses associated with the raised beach deposits west of the village. Thicknesses of well sorted sand and gravel in the order of 6 m (20 ft) have been recorded in an eastward trending raised beach deposit located southeast of the vil- lage. Its saturated thickness, however, is limited.

Overburden aquifers do not provide much of the water used for domestic purposes in the Maxville area. Springs located along the base of the raised beach deposit demonstrate limi- ted discharge. Well records do not indicate the presence of extensive deposits of sand and gravel of significant thick- nesses. In areas such as the raised beach deposit that oc- curs south of the village the saturated thickness of the sand and gravel is limited, and wells fully penetrate the unit into the underlying bedrock. Specific capacities of these wells were only in the order of 0.07 l/s per metre (0.3 gpm per ft) of drawdown. The limited available drawdown and the low specific capacities of overburden wells therefore indi- cate a poor potential for the development of high yielding wells. 9.4.10.3 Groundwater Potential for Development

Indications are that neither the overburden nor the bedrock in the Maxville area demonstrate the potential to yield large supplies of good quality water to wells. The overburden is essentially thin and does not contain significant saturated thicknesses of sand and gravel. The bedrock on the other hand seems capable of yielding only domestic type require- ments of good quality water to wells. Elevated concentra- tions of chloride and hydrogen sulphide are most always asso- ciated with higher yielding wells drilled to depth in bed- rock.

It would appear, therefore, that test drilling for municipal supplies in the Maxville area cannot be justified in light of known hydrogeologic conditions. Continued utilization of individual wells seems to be the logical approach for water supplies in the area.

9.4.11 Russell

9.4.11.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements

The Village of Russell is serviced in its entirety by indi- vidually owned private wells. Current municipal requirements would be in the order of 0.55 Ml/d (0.12 mgd) on a perennial basis and 1.36 Ml/d (0.3 mgd) to satfsfy maximum day demands.

, Projected population to the year 2001 has been given as 1660 persons(6). A municipal water supply system capable of meet- ing average day requirements of 0.73 Ml/d (0.16 mgd) and maximum day demands of 1.82 Ml/d (0.4 mgd) would have to be developed.

9.4.11.2 Hydroqeology

Bedrock

Extensive faulting of the bedrock underlying the Russell area and the subsequent differential erosion of the displaced rock units have resulted in a complex distribution of sedimentary formations subcropping in the area. Shales, limestones and dolomites of several Ordovician age formations have been mapped and are reported in drillers records. Members of the Oxford, Rockclif fe, St. Martin, Ottawa, Carlsbad and Queen- ston Formations are represented.

Water well records indicate that most domestic wells tap shallow bedrock aquifers and are usually completed within 40 ft of penetration into the bedrock. Thickness of the over- burden seldom exceeds 9 m (30 ft) and is commonly less than 3 m (10 ft).

Although limestones of the Ottawa and Oxford Formations pre- dominate, well yields are generally low. Theoretical yields do not exceed 1.5 l/s (20 gpm). It is felt that the inten- sive tectonic activity in the Russell area destroyed much of the primary porosity of the limestones such that the joints are sealed with infilling of calcite and other materials. Wells completed in the upper horizons of the Oxford Formation which predominates west of the village generally yield better supplies in terms of both quantity and quality. East of the NW-SE trending Gloucester Fault poorer quality water can be expected because of the presence of shale bedrock. However, nowhere in the area does the bedrock indicate yields that would be sufficient to sustain a high capacity municipal well system.

Overburden

Russell is located on a clay plain and stratified marine clays predominate in the overburden. Drillers logs often report occurrences of varying thicknesses of till and a basal sand and gravel unit in the subsurface. The overburden is generally less than 9 m (30 ft) thick and thicknesses less than 6 m (20 f t) are common.

There are no indications that saturated thicknesses of the basal sand and gravel are extensive and very few wells are completed in the unit. Most wells penetrating saturated portions of the basal unit extend into the underlying broken and fractured bedrock. Both units appear to be hydraulically connected and constitute one aquifer. Theoretical well yields do not exceed 1.5 l/s (20 gpm).

Indications are that there are no good aquifers in the over- burden capable of providing yields to municipal wells. Groundwater Potential for Development

Neither the bedrock nor the overburden in the Russell area shows the potential to yield large supplies of groundwater to wells. Drilling at depth into the bedrock may provide yields in the order of 2.4 to 3.8 l/s (30 to 50 gpm), however, be- cause of the prevalence of shale formations poor quality water can be expected.

Individually owned private domestic wells provide adequate supplies of good quality water to groundwater users in the Russell area. It would seem that this system would be the logical choice for any future growth of the municipality.

9.4.12 -Vars

Most households in the Vars area obtain their water supplies from individually owned dug and drilled wells. There are no communal piped services.

Based on an estimated 1981 population of 360 persons (per- sonal communication) current average day and maximum day water requirements are in the order of 0.18 Ml/d (0.04 MGD) and 0.50 ~l/d(0.11 MGD) respectively. Assuming a population projection to the year 2001 of 500 persons wells capable of supplying 0.23 Ml/d (0.05 MGD) on a perennial basis and 0.60 Ml/d (0.15 MGD) to meet maximum day demands would therefore be required. 9.4.12.2 Hydrogeology

Bedrock

Shales and minor dolomite of the Carlsbad and Russell Forma- tions comprise the bedrock that underlie the Vars area. The bedrock surface underlying the village is essentially flat with a slight gradient towards the east. West of the village the bedrock surface falls off to form a broad depression. Drillers logs indicate a difference in elevation of the bed- rock surface in the order of 23 m (75 ft) in the depression.

Most wells drilled in the Vars area are reported to obtain water from the underlying shale bedrock. Yields are essen- tially low but are adequate for individual domestic wells. In general, wells yield less than 0.75 l/s (10 gpm) and specific capacities usually vary between 0.12 and 0.02 l/s per metre (0.5 and 0.1 gpm per foot) of drawdown. The water is generally reported to be fresh although wells drilled deep into the bedrock often yield sulphurous water.

The shale bedrock constitutes poor aquifers and are not ex- pected to yield large supplies to wells.

Overburden

Less than 12 m (40 ft) of overburden usually overlie the bedrock in the Vars area. West of the village in the bedrock depression overburden thicknesses in the order of 37 m (120 ft) have been recorded. The overburden consists primarily of glacial till which has been overlain by marine and lacustrine clays. South of Vars, the tills protrude at the surface where the clays have been eroded. North of the village, clays and till are obscured by an essentially thin deposit of fine sand. Drillers logs report this shallow unit to be generally less than 3 m (10 ft) thick. The unit is not considered to constitute a good aquifer, although, based on the experience of other areas, yields adequate for domestic supplies may be obtained from dug wells and spring collector systems. These are generally not reported in the water well records.

Driller logs indicate that limited thicknesses of a basal sand and gravel overlie the bedrock east of the village. However, several wells drilled in the area penetrate through the unit into the bedrock and there are no indications that it is capable of supporting high yielding wells.

It would appear, therefore, that the overburden in the Vars area does not support any significant aquifers.

9.4.12.3 Groundwater Potential for Development

There is no evidence that indicates any potential for devel- opment of municipal groundwater supplies in the Vars area. The shale bedrock does not form good aquifers and the pros- pects for developing large supplies from these aquifers are extremely poor. The potential in the overburden does not appear to be any better.

Indications are that continued development in the Vars area would be restricted to individual household wells. 9.4.13 Limoges

9.4.13.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements

Households in the Limoges area obtain their water supplies from individually owned dug and drilled wells and sand points. Current average day and maximum day water require- ments based on a 1981 population of 800 persons are 0.36 Ml/d (0.08 MGD) and 1.00 Ml/d (0.22 MGD) respectively. The pro- jected population to the year 2001 has been estimated as 950 persons. Wells capable of supplying 0.41 Ml/d (0.09 MGD) on a perennial basis and 1.18 Ml/d (0.26 MGD) to meet maximum day demands would be required to meet the projected demands of the village of Limoges.

9.4.13.2 Hydrogeology

Bedrock

The Limoges area is underlain by limestone and shales of the Ottawa and Carlsbad ~ormations. Topographic maps of the bedrock surface indicate that the bedrock valley that trends N-NE through the Embrun area extends through Limoges.

Because of the ready availability of domestic water require- ments from overburden aquifers in the Limoges area records of wells that penetrate to bedrock are very limited in number. In fact, since the overburden aquifers are tapped by shallow dug wells and sand points which are usually unreported, very few well records exist. Within the region, however, the Carlsbad Shales form poor aquifers and theoretical well yields of less than 0.75 l/s (10 gpm) can be expected.

On the other hand, well yields in the order of 1.5 l/s (20 gpm) may be obtained from properly located and constructed wells completed in the upper horizons of the Ottawa limestone bedrock. Poor quality water is usually obtained from higher yielding wells completed at depth in the Ottawa Limestone. Indications are therefore, that the prospects of developing municipal requirements for the community of Limoges from the underlying bedrock formations are extremely poor.

Overburden

The Village of Limoges is situated on the Prescott Russell Sand Plain physiographic region of Chapman and Pu tnam(8). The extensive sand deposits that predominate at the surface throughout the area are of fluvial origin related to a post- glacial channel of the ancestral Ottawa River. Underlying the sands at varying depths are Champlain Sea stratified clays containing occasional patchy lenses of gravel. Limited thicknesses of a basal sand and gravel unit have been mapped in the bedrock valley. This sometimes extensive unit is usually less than 3 m (10 ft) thick in the area and is often replaced by glacial till above the bedrock.

Together with the underlying upper broken and fractured bed- rock, the basal sand and gravel unit forms a good aquifer system in the bedrock valley where it is thickest. The po- tential for high yielding wells from this aquifer has been proven in other areas, however, the water is generally of poor quality, high in dissolved minerals, chlorides and iron.

The surficial sand unit has some potential to supply fairly large quantities of fresh water, however, the aquifer has not been extensively tested. This shallow aquifer constitutes the main source of groundwater to users in the area. How- ever, because dug wells and sand points are most often em- ployed, estimates of well yields and specific capacities are unavailable. The sand is essentially fine, though coarser sands associated with beach deposits underlie the village and occur at several locations in the surrounding area. Previous investigations have identified the sand unit as ranging bet- ween 3 and 9 m (10 and 30 ft) in thickness and saturated to within 1 to 2 m (3 to 6 ft) of the ground surface. Because of its fine grained texture, however, the sands are not expected to provided high perennial yields to individual wells. The water in the surficial sand aquifer is generally of good quality but because the aquifer is exposed at the surf ace it is highly susceptible to pollution. Utilization of individual septic systems has resulted in some degradation in water quality and problems of nitrate contamination have been experienced at the village.

9.4.13.3 Groundwater Potential for Development

The surficial sands surrounding the Village of Limoges appear to have the best potential to yield fairly large supplies of good quality water to wells for municipal use. Due to the lack of information on aquifer characteristics, an intensive testing programme would be required. Proper spacing of wells would be critical to any successful municipal well develop- ment programme. Also, an analysis of hydrologic data would be required in order to assess the available groundwater re- charge in relation to projected requirements.

On the basis of proven hydrogeologic conditions in the Limoges area, continued utilization of individual domestic wells is recommended for development of the area.

Areas favourable for test drilling are shown on Figure 9.6.

9.4.14 Metcalfe

9.4.14.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements

Most of the residents in the Metcalfe area obtain water sup- plies from individually owned drilled wells. There are no communal piped services.

The assessed population of the village was 710 persons in 1979. Current 1981 population is estimated to be some 725 persons and present water requirements in the order of 0.32 Ml/d (0.07 MGD) and 0.91 Ml/d (0.20 MGD) to meet average day and maximum day demands respectively. Projected population to 2001 has been given as 800 persons(6). Well or wells capable of supplying about 0.36 Ml/d (0.08 MGD) on a peren- nial basis and 1.00 Ml/d (0.22 MGD) on a short-term basis would be required to meet the projected demands of the vil- lage of Metcalfe to 2001. Storage would have to be provided to meet peak hourly and emergency demands. I Figure 9-6

A Recommended Test Drilling Areas Village of Limoges

9.4.14.2 Hydrogeology

Bedrock

The study area is underlain by medium to thick beds of lime- stone and dolomite of the Oxford Formation. An outcrop of shales of the Rockcliffe Formation has been mapped in the subsurface about 0.8 km (0.5 mi) south of Metcalfe. Bedrock occurs at relatively shallow depths throughout the area and is generally encountered within 6 m (20 ft) of ground sur- face. The bedrock surface though irregular is not character- ized by major relief features.

Almost all of the wells drilled in the Metcalfe area obtain water supplies from bedrock aquifers in the Oxford Formation. These wells extend into the bedrock to varying depths, how- ever, most are reported to have encountered water within 9 m (30 ft) of penetration of the bedrock surface. Aquifers in the Oxford Formation seldom yield more than 1.5 l/s (20 gpm) to individual wells. Yields of less than 0.75 l/s (10 gpm) are common. Fresh water is generally reported to have been encountered within the shallow limestone aquifer, however, sporadic occurrences of saline and/or sulphurous water have been encountered. Where wells completed at depth in the bed- rock indicate theoretical yields of 3.8 l/s (50 gpm) or greater the water was almost always reported as being sul- phurous. The shallow bedrock aquifers appear to be capable of yielding sufficient water for domestic purposes. Deeper aquifers may produce higher yields but the water may be of questionable quality. Overburden

Most of the overburden in the Metcalfe area consists of glac- ial till with minor occurrences of sand and gravel which have been overlain by marine and lacustrine clays. The underlying till protrudes through the clay over much of the area in the immediate vicinity of Metcalfe.

The overburden varies in thickness from less than 2 m (6 ft) in areas of shallow bedrock west and northeast of Metcalfe, to in excess of 20 m (60 ft). Overburden thickness is gene- rally between 1.5 and 9.0 m (5 and 30 ft).

Well logs indicate scattered occurrences of sand and gravel of limited extent and thickness underlying the clay and till and overlying the bedrock. Reported thickness of the unit is less than 1.5 m (5 ft). Where wells reportedly penetrate saturated portions of this basal unit they are usually com- pleted within the upper broken and fractured horizons of the underlying bedrock. Well yields from this aquifer system are generally less than 1.5 l/s (20 gpm). Because of the limited extent and thickness of the basal unit, the aquifer system is not expected to be able to support high yielding wells. Water comparable in quantity and quality to that indicated for the shallow bedrock aquifer can be expected from the basal aquifer since for all intent and purposes they essen- tially constitute one aquifer. 9.4.14.3 Groundwater Potential for Development

Indications are that the bedrock offers the best potential for obtaining the required quantities of water for the vil- lage of Metcalfe. Wells should penetrate deep into the Ox- ford Formation and preferably into the underlying Nepean Sandstone until sufficient supplies are obtained. However, supplies may be sulphurous. Wells completed in the shallow limestone aquifers are not expected to demonstrate perennial yields that are adequate for a municipal supply.

Individual domestic wells adequately service the community at present. Continued utilization of individual wells is there- fore recommended.

Figure 9.7 identifies suitable areas for test drilling.

9.4.15 Spencerville

9.4.15.1 Existing Supplies and Future Requirements

Water supplies in the ~pencervillearea are obtained from individually owned private wells. The 1981 population has been given at 380 persons (personal communication). Present water requirements are in the order of 0.18 Ml/d (0.04 MGD) and 0.50 Ml/d (0.11 MGD). Population of the Village of Spencerville to the year 2001 has been estimated to be some 500 persons. A well system capable of providing perennial yields of 0.23 Ml/d (0.05 MGD) and 0.16 Ml/d (0.15 MGD) to meet maximum day requirements would have to be developed. 9.4.15.2 Hydrogeology

Bedrock

Limestone and dolomite of the Oxford Formation constitute the bedrock that underlies the Spencerville area. The surface of the bedrock is relatively smooth with an overall gentle gra- dient towards the N-NE. Records of drillers logs indicate that most wells drilled in the area obtain water from the essentially shallow bedrock. Yields adequate for domestic consumption are generally encountered within the top 12 m (40 ft) of penetration of the bedrock. Few wells drilled to depth are reported.

Theoretical yields of wells completed in the Oxford lime- stones vary from less than 0.75 l/s (10 gpm) to greater than 7.5 l/s (100 gpm) and wells of large and small specific capa- cities and theoretical yields often occur in close proximity. Indications are, however, that the higher yielding wells can be associated with the general area bordering the South Nation River. Wells with theoretical yields in the order of 3.8 - 4.6 l/s (50-60) gpm are common. A greater degree of solution development of aquifer zones in groundwater dis- charge areas in the limestone bedrock may account for the increased yields of wells completed in that area.

The water from wells is reported to be fresh throughout the area although sulphurous water has been encountered at depth in the Oxford Formation in other areas. Figure 9-7 Recommended Test Drilling Areas Village of Metcalfe

Overburden

Limited thicknesses of overburden deposits overlie the bed- rock in the Spencerville area. The overburden is generally less than 9 m (30 ft) thick and thicknesses less than 3 m (10 f t) are common.

The overburden consists primarily of a compact sand and silt till with a thin veneer of deltaic sands occurring to the east and north of the village. The till is occasionally reported to be clayey and containing boulders.

There are no indications that the essentially thin sandy overburden horizons constitute significant aquifers. Well records show the wells as being all completed in the under- lying limestone.

Groundwater Potential for Development

Indications are that the Oxford Formation constitutes a good aquifer in the Spencerville area. Wells developed in the upper 18 m (60 ft) of the bedrock in close proximity to the South Nation River can be expected to produce the required quantities of water. Problems of poor quality water are not anticipated.

On the basis of existing groundwater data, however, continued servicing by individual wells for future development is re- commended.

Areas favourable for test drilling for municipal supplies are delineated on Figure 9.8. 9.5 POTENTIAL IMPACTS OF FUTURE GROWTH

9.5.1 Introduction

Future growth in the basin will entail varying degrees of development in the residential commercial and industrial sectors at different centres. However, there are several servicing requirements that must be addressed before many aspects of growth, whether in the short term or long term, could be successfully instituted.

Increased demands on existing lands and services and ulti- mately, demands for increased lands and services are implicit in any growth scenario. Of primary concern is the increased burden that providing the necessary services places on the environment. These are often in conflict with sound environ- mental management practices. Land development, groundwater development, waste treatment and disposal practices, and con- struction materials extraction are undertakings that could potentially adversely affect the groundwater regime. In addition, construction practices associated with development, and operation and maintenance procedures can also negatively impact on groundwater. These are all discussed under separ- ate headings below.

9.5.2 Land Development

Development of certain lands could adversely affect ground- water conditions in an area. Location of the development with respect to position in the groundwater flow regime is the governing factor. Reduction in groundwater recharge may result from the increase in paved areas normally associated - Figure 9-8 Recommended Test Drilling Areas Village of Spencerville with development projects. Reduced recharge may lead to a lowering of water levels in the long term. This could have far reaching consequences in terms of effects on local groundwater supplies and baseflow contribution to stream flow.

Recharge potential, however, is a factor not only of position in the groundwater flow regime but is also governed by the areal extent and hydraulic characteristics of the transmit- ting medium. These factors coupled with the relative size of the development would in fact determine the potential for reduction in groundwater recharge. Where the medium is high- ly permeable and of limited extent it may constitute areas of high infiltration that are critical to the maintenance of local groundwater conditions. In situations such as this, reduction in groundwater recharge would have greater signifi- cance than instances where the size of the development rela- tive to the areal extent of the recharge area and underlying aquifer is small. In terms of future growth scenarios for urban and rural communities in the South Nation River basin, the reduction in groundwater recharge aspect of land develop- ment is not considered to be a constraining factor. At cen- tres such as Vars, Limoges, Bourget and Hammond located in areas of high infiltration the additional acreage required to accommodate projected growth is insignificant compared to the areal extent of the high infiltration soils. Reduction in recharge to groundwater would therefore be inconsequential.

Construction activities associated with developmental growth could have adverse effects on the groundwater regime that may be either temporary or permanent or both. Lowering of water levels and associated well interference effects including temporary disruption of local well supplies may result from dewatering associated with various construction activities. Some of the more long lasting effects would be a reduction in groundwater recharge due to siltation and consequential plug- ging of pores resulting from the removal of vegetation. Reduction in soil permeability resulting from the passage of heavy equipment would also create the conditions for a reduction in groundwater recharge. Again, the essentially clayey nature of most of the soils in the basin and the negligible acreage of high infiltration soils involved in any development scenario make the potential for such impacts on the groundwater regime at any locale negligible.

Residential, commercial and industrial growth and the urbani- zation associated with these developments place increased demands on the environment. Of primary concern is the degra- dation of the groundwater in terms of impairment to its qual- ity. Such adverse impacts may result from land treatment and disposal of domestic wastes on one hand, and toxic and hazar- dous commercial and industrial wastes on the other. Ground- water contamination due to excessive loading from septic tanks and/or tile beds has been experienced at several loca- tions in the shallow surficial sand Champlain aquifer and at other centres including Finch and Williamsburg.

Deicing salts used in the maintenance of roads during winter months may also pose some threat to groundwater quality, par- ticularly in the areas of exposed surficial sand aquifers such as the Champlain and Rideau Front aquifers. Groundwater degradation by petroleum products is also of prime concern in developed areas. Contamination by gasoline often results from accidental spills and leaks from old buried storage tanks, while salt contamination has resulted from the appli- cation of deicing salts to highways which have subsequently infiltrated the ground with snowmelt. Instances of petroleum and salt contamination of the groundwater investigated by the Ministry of the Environment have been documented(3).

In addition, the improper storage, disposal and/or mishand- ling of refuse, chemicals and hazardous wastes pose a serious threat to groundwater quality throughout much of the basin.

Water Supply

Groundwater is a finite resource of which only a portion is available for safe abstraction. Growth of communities places increased demands on existing groundwater supplies and often necessitates the development of new groundwater sources. Although groundwater is available throughout the South Nation River basin, its occurrence and availability are highly vari- able.

Groundwater is not always available in quantities needed to meet the requirements of large municipalities and industries. Well yields are often only adequate to meet individual pri- vate domestic requirements. In fact the unavailability of water has been identified as a major constraint to growth at many centres in the basin. In addition, groundwater quality throughout the basin is highly variable. Many of the wells completed in bedrock, yield sulphurous, saline or highly mineralized waters. High iron concentration is also a common problem. Capacity and/or quality problems are presently constraining development at several centres including Winchester, St. Isidore? Embrun, Russell, Bourget, Hammond and St. Pascal Baylon. Winchester has been hard pressed to develop new sources of groundwater, however, there has been little success thus far. Shortfalls in available groundwater for municipal well development can be expected at several centres in the basin. Groundwater availability at various communities has been detailed in Table 9.1.

Given the existing situation in the basin, increased demands on groundwater supplies could lead to mining of aquifers locally, with resulting lowering of groundwater levels and interference with local well supplies. Interference most often results from takings by large capacity municipal wells. Winchester and Chesterville have been identified as having experienced declining well yields due to reduced capacities over past years. A greater degree of mutual well interfer- ence and negative boundary effects have been proposed to account for the differences between operating capacities and rated capacities of the well system at Winchester

Waste Disposal

Land disposal of wastes can lead to contamination of both ground and surface waters both locally and at some distance away from the disposal sites. Generation and migration of leachate are factors of both climatic and hydrogeologic con- ditions. Leachate may migrate from the landfill either to appear as surface flow or to percolate through underlying strata and recharge the groundwater. Waste treatment and disposal lagoons can similarly impact on groundwater* Localized groundwater mounding of water table levels usually results from recharge to the groundwater underneath disposal sites. Modifications to the local groundwater flow regime is usually manifested in these elevated water levels and rever- sals in the direction of groundwater flow. Contaminants are transported away from the disposal site by groundwater and move as a front to be intercepted by wells and surface streams even at great distances away.

Proper siting and operation of waste disposal facilities should under normal circumstances pose no threat to the en- vironment in general, and to groundwater resources in parti- cular. A thorough understanding of local hydrogeologic con- ditions is necessary. In addition, the location of the faci- lity in relation to major groundwater users must be con- sidered.

Within the South Nation River basin there are no documented instances of major contamination problems arising out of the operation of landfill sites. Based on experiences in other areas, however, such problems may not be revealed for several decades. As a consequence, particular attention should be paid to the proper siting of proposed waste disposal facili- ties in the basin. Flood prone areas associated with river flood plains should be avoided and so too should be areas of surficial sands and gravels which may constitute critical areas of groundwater recharge to overburden and bedrock aqui- fers. Areas of shallow and exposed bedrock should also be avoided. Although there are several sanitary landfill sites presently being operated in the shallow exposed sand aqui- fers, notably the Champlain aquifer, proliferation of such operations in areas of such highly permeable soils should be discouraged. Areas encompassing the Rideau Front aquifer, the Champlain aquifer and the Maple Ridge aquifer where the groundwater resource is critical to many users should be protected. Exceptions should be made only after extensive hydrogeological investigations have ruled out any chances of polluting the groundwater. me Rideau Front aquifer holds the best potential for the development of large municipal and industrial water supplies and its protection is therefore imperative. It is recom- mended that at no cost should waste disposal practices be encouraged without a thorough assessment of the potential adverse impacts of such operations.

9.5.5 Aggregate Extraction

With increased construction activity associated with deve- lopmental growth comes increased demand for aggregate. In many instances, however, as is

Excessive sand and gravel mining may reduce the recharge to the aquifer and consequently lower water levels. Lower water levels may subsequently result in a reduction of base flows to streams and consequently interfere with established stream-water users. This is particularly critical in the Rideau Front aquifer which forms the headwaters for the Castor River. Similarly, groundwater users may be adversely affected by well interference due to lowered water levels.

Mining of sands and gravels usually exposes associated aqui- fers making them more susceptible to contamination from sur- face sources. There is always the potential for contaminants such as petroleum products to be introduced to the aquifer as a result of improper storage of such products and/or poor operating procedures.

Major groundwater abstration associated with washing oper- ations and dewatering practices is another common aspect of aggregate production. The resulting lowering of water levels could have interference effects on neighbouring wells. Also, baseflows in streams may be reduced in the area of the aqui- fer.

The importance of these highly permeable deposits to the groundwater resources in the basin, particularly in the Rideau Front aquifer, must be recognized- Only with proper management of the aquifer would its true potential for large supplies of good quality water be fully realized.

9.5.6 S~ravIrriaation of Munici~alWastes

Utilization of treated municipal wastewater in agriculture has received renewed interest in recent years as a result of improvements in wastewater management techniques and land treatment technology. From an agricultural perspective, land application of treated wastewater provides a source of irri- gation water and thus conservation of potable water supplies, and a supply of nutrients for crop production. This has particular relevance to the South Nation River basin where water availability and the lack of assimilative capacity of many watercourses are pressing concerns.

From an enviromental viewpoint, land treatment provides an effective mechanism for removing residual constituents from pretreated wastewaters thus rendering it acceptable for dis- charge to the aquatic environment. In support of this con- cept, regulations have been developed in the U.S. requiring that consideration be given to land treatment for all feder- ally funded municipal wastewater projects. This action has served to stimulate the development of land application sys- tems in that country. In Canada, land application has not received a great deal of attention to-date for treating muni- cipal wastewaters although it has been employed at numerous installations for many years.

There is always the risk of groundwater contamination result- ing from improper and indiscriminate application of land treatment procedures. ~unicipalities and small communities within the basin are for the most part dependent on ground- water for public and private supplies. Its protection is therefore imperative. Groundwater degradation resulting from spray irrigation practices may lead to disruption of water supplies and eventual surface water contamination. Inade- quate or incomplete treatment of wastewaters may result in bacterial and nutrient pollution. Also, modification of the groundwater flow patterns may result, with mounding under irrigated areas likely to induce localized recharge con- ditions. Obviously, there are several factors that govern an area's suitability for land treatment. Among those that must be evaluated in any applicability assessment are: wastewater constituents, physical and hydraulic properties of the soil, and soil chemical characteristics. Topography, geology, land use and climate are also major constraining criteria.

Efficient spray irrigation procedures usually require level soils with good permeability. Loamy sands and sandy loams have been identified as having the best potential. Without carrying out any detailed capability assessment in the South Nation River basin it would appear that in terms of soils capability, areas on the Champlain aquifer offer the best potential for treatment of municipal wastewaters by spray irrigation. Of course a detailed assessment would have to be carried out at potential areas in order to evaluate their capability in terms of all suitability criteria.

Several concerns can be readily identified with the Champlain aquifer. The existence of near surface water table con- ditions in many areas is a major constraint to spray irri- gation. Also, most of the households in the area obtain their water supplies from individual dug and drilled wells completed in the surf icial f ine-grained sands. These wells are highly susceptible to contamination, however, the aquifer constitutes the sole readily exploitable source of water. Water from the underlying bedrock aquifers are generally of poor quality. In addition, water quality problems associated with nitrate pollution from septic overloading have been identified at several communities that are serviced by indi- vidual private domestic wells including Limoges, Hammond, Bourget and St. Pascal Baylon which demonstrate the potential for groundwater degradation in the areas of surficial sands.

The shallow depth of clay deposits that underlie the sur- ficial sands is also a major constraining factor to the application of spray irrigation procedures on the Champlain aquifer.

Careful consideration would have to be given any land treat- ment proposal in the area. Each case would have to be indi- vidually evaluated as to its suitability.

From the above discussions it is obvious that there are sev- eral potentially adverse impacts on the groundwater environ- ment that could arise from indiscriminate developmental acti- vities in both rural and urban settings. These impacts are generally governed by site specific conditions as they relate to land use development and local hydrogeology and as such, must be addressed individually so as to minimize significant impacts on the groundwater resources. Assessment of the individual situation must involve a thorough evaluation of site specific hydrogeologic conditions and their suitability for the development under consideration.

9.6 IMPACTS OF LAND USE ACTIVITIES

9.6.1 Introduction

Land use activities associated with artificial land drainage for agriculture, silvicultural and other practices associated with forest resources, and various cultivation practices impact on the hydrologic environment to varying degrees. The hydrology of a watershed is therefore a direct reflection of the uses to which land is subjected. Certain practices such as forestation act to control flooding though at the consequence of water yield. Others, such as cultivation, increase the natural runoff potential for soils thereby decreasing infiltration and consequently groundwater yield. This chapter describes the potential impacts of various land use activities as they relate to the groundwater regime.

9.6.2 Tile and Outlet Drainage

Agricultural field drainage systems are employed primarily to improve agricultural productivity- They provide for the removal of excess water from the soil by controlling the water table thereby improving aeration in the root zone.

Tiles and outlet drains function together to provide the two main components of land drainage: surface water removal and soil water removal. Outlet drains provide an extension to the natural drainage network thereby effectively improving surface drainage. They also function as outlets for the tile drainage system. Gravitational soil water in the subsurface is removed by tile drains thereby providing for an improve- ment in soil aeration.

Although there are obvious hydrologic implications inherent to the application of artificial land drainage procedures, quantification of these effects thus far, has been limited by the paucity of hydrologic data. Basic data on the beha- viour of tile and outlet drains is lacking and no detailed analysis of the potential impacts of drainage improvements is feasible. Of primary concern is the impact on the ground- water regime.

According to Whiteley(lO), effects of land drainage directly related to the hydrogeology of an area would include:

changes in unsaturated zone soil water content and rela- ted changes in other soil properties; . changes in surface water storage areas, i.e. wetlands; and . changes in watertable depth.

Several questions related to the implications of these

effects " on the groundwater flow regime have been voiced. Among them, the reduction of baseflow contribution to low summer stream flows and the reduction of groundwater storage in aquifers have generated the most concern.

The opinion has been voiced that depression storage water and subsurface soil water when intercepted and diverted by tile and outlet drains are effectively prevented from percolating to the watertable and recharging shallow groundwater. This groundwater recharge it is felt, constitutes the main source of low summer streamflows.

Analysis of existing streamflow records within the South Nation basin during the study did not confirm the foregoing effect of agricultural drainage in baseflows. Similar inves- tigations in Southwestern Ontario carried out by the Ministry of Environment during 1981 have also yielded inconclusive results. Artificial land drainage is not thought to have any wide- spread impact upon aquifers and wells that tap these aqui- fers. Outlet drains may have some dewatering effects on shallow wells in the immediate vicinity of the drains. Be- cause of the low soil permeabilities, however, this effect would be very localized. Steep local hydraulic gradients will occur in the vicinity of the drains and watertable draw- down would be effectively limited. No major dewatering or depletion of the groundwater supplies is anticipated.

A major implication of agricultural drainage is the impact on flowrates in channels downstream of the drainage works. This aspect of drainage impact is addressed in another sec- tion of the Water Resources Study Component.

9.6.3 Forest Areas

The hydrology of watersheds is influenced to varying degrees by vegetation. Forest areas and rangelands play an important role in the regulation of streamf low, in water supplies, and in erosion control. Three processes describe the hydrologic functions of vegetation. These are:

. interception . evapotranspiration • infiltration

Their relative influences on watershed hydrology are to a large extent determined by the type and density of the vege- tation. Among its functions, vegetative cover acts to break the impact of rainfall, directly intercept part of precipita- tion, dissipate soil moisture by transpiration, reduce the loss of soil moisture by evaporation and bind the soil against erosion.

The hydrologic functions of vegetation, interception, evapo- transpiration and infiltration are interdependent and in- fluence to varying extents water availability and water yield. Interception and evapotranspiration increase with density of vegetation cover. Studies have shown(l1) that a dense conifer stand will intercept anywhere from one fourth to more than one third of precipitation. This proportionally reduces that portion of precipitation that would have been available for evapotranspiration and infiltration.

Water use by vegetation through evapotranspiration can also be a major component of precipitation. Whereas surface eva- poration is essentially limited to the upper 15 to 38 cm (6 to 15 in) of a soil, plants can withdraw water from consider- able depths. This results in a depletion of moisture in the root zone such that during the growing season most of the infiltrating precipitation goes to replenish moisture lost from storage in the root zone. Only during very heavy rain- fall events is this replenishment satisfied thus allowing for some in£ iltration to groundwater storage and streamf low. Thus, it would appear that when water is most required to replenish low summer streamflow there is the least likelihood of precipitation infiltrating to the watertable since the growing season is the most vibrant period of evapotranspira- tion.

Evapotranspiration is also a factor of depth to water table and is believed to be essentially insignificant for water tables of 1 m (3 ft) or more below ground surface. In areas of high water table the removal of trees and therefore a reduction in evapotranspiration results in a rise in water table which has a direct effect on streamflow. Studies car- ried out by the U.S. Forest Service in western North Carolina (12) showed that removal of an old hardwood forest without disturbing the forest floor increased streamflow by about 608, which was itself approximately equivalent to the annual transpiration for the area. After several years the increased streamflow was still in the order of 40%.

Infiltration of precipitation is influenced by soil texture and structure, soil moisture content, and the protection from direct impact of rainfall offered by vegetation. Maximum infiltration is associated with maintaining an undisturbed forest canopy and floor. ~nfiltration is rapidly reduced in unprotected soils. The forest floor particularly affects infiltration, and its removal has been found to reduce the infiltration capacity of a soil by as much as 40%(13).

On the basis of the above presentation, land use activities as they relate to forest areas could effectively alter the hydrology of a watershed. In the South Nation River basin, forest areas would act to provide a degree of protection that is highly beneficial by supplying a measure of control over rates and amounts of runoff, erosion and sedimentation. Vegetation removes soil water thereby improving the flood control capacity of the soil. This, however, is accomplished at the expense of water yield. Vegetation also improves the infiltration capacity of the soil by improving the granular structure due to root penetration. This allows for temporary detention of gravitational soil water thereby reducing flood runoff but without affecting water yield.

, Within the context of the South Nation River basin, however, certain aspects of the effects of forest vegetation can be both positive and negative. On the positive side, control of flood runoff, erosion and soil stabilization are positive aspects. On the negative side, the reduction in water avail- able for streamflow has particular relevance to the South Nation River basin scenario. Inadequate flows in several of the watercourses in the basin have been a major restriction to growth at several centres. The consequential low assimi- lative capacities of streams have severely hindered their full utilization as water supply sources and for the disposal and dilution of sanitary wastewaters and industrial ef- fluents. Selective harvesting of trees with minimum distur- bance to the forest floor could effectively improve stream- flow while still preventing soil erosion and soil destabili- zation. Evapotranspiration accounts for a significant pro- portion of precipitation. Any reduction in evapotranspira- tion would therefore allow for an increase in that portion of precipitation available for streamflow.

Forest vegetation uses great amounts of water and research has indicated the possibilities of increasing water supplies by controlling vegetation, thereby reducing water use* 9.6.4 Agricultural Operations

The impact of artificial land drainage practices upon the groundwater regime has been discussed previously in section 9.6.2. In this section the effect of agricultural practices other than land drainage on the groundwater environment will be presented.

Cultivated lands and pasture provide essentially the same hydrologic functions in terms of the interaction between vegetation and precipitation. Again, the impact of intercep- tion, evapotranspiration and infiltration relative to one another would be dependent on several factors including, type of crops, method of cultivation and harvesting, and soil properties.

Haynes (14) in a study of the amount of precipitation that was intercepted by different crops found that during the growing season alfalfa intercepted 35.8% of rainfall, corn 15.58, soybean 14.6% and oats 6.9%. During the period of low growth these numbers were reduced to 21.9, 3.4, 9.1 and 3.1% respectively. According to Robinson et a1(15), of the 236 600 ha (584 600 ac) identified with agricultural operations in the South Nation River basin, about 53 300 ha (131 700 l ac) or 22.5% are under intensive cropping associated with

I I monoculture and corn systems. About 155 000 ha (382 900 ac) or 65.6% are less intensively used and associated with mixed cropping (mainly cereals) and hay systems. Pasture and hay production occupy 26 400 ha (65 300 ac) or 11.0% and 1700 ha (4200 ac) or 7.0% of the agriculturally used land are associated with speciality agriculture of which 1000 ha (2500 ac) are in sod farms. These various agricultural practices would have different interactions with water because of their different interception and evapotranspiration capabilities.

In terms of agricultural practices in the South Nation River basin, the infiltration component of their hydrologic func- tion would have the most impact on groundwater rbsources. Infiltration is drastically in£luenced by the degree of com- paction of the surface soil. Under wet conditions, one pass of a tractor has been known to reduce noncapillary pore space by half and infiltration rate by 80% (16). As a consequence, a greater percentage of irrigation water or rainfall ends up as surface runoff on cultivated fields as compared to wood- lands. Similarly, compaction of pasture and rangeland by grazing dramatically increases run-of f with a corresponding decrease in infiltration. Reduced in£iltration would ulti- mately result in lowering of the water table with a corres- ponding reduction in streamflow.

9.6.5 Effluent Polishing by Wetlands

Wetlands have been used for secondary and advanced treatment of wastewaters for more than 20 yr. There has been, however, some hesitancy and even resistance by municipalities and their consultants in the concept mainly because of the over- all lack of wetland treatment systems technology and inexpe- rience in operating the systems.

At several centres in the South Nation River basin, the limi- ted assimilative capacity of watercourses could make aquatic treatment systems an attractive compliment or even alterna- tive to conventional treatment practices. In addition their being more cost-effective and energy efficient than conven- tional secondary treatment processes in many wastewater treatment situations make them even more attractive.

Results from full and pilot scale wetland treatment systems have demonstrated the feasibility of using them in secondary and selected advanced wastewater treatment applications. Properly designed systems have the potential to remove seve- ral wastewater contaminants such as suspended and colloidal solids, biochemical oxygen demand (BOD), nitrogen, phos- phorus, heavy metals, refractory organics, and bacteria and viruses.

In wetland treatment systems aquatic macrophytes such as water hyacinths, bulrushes and cattails provide the support medium for the growth of bacteria and other aquatic animals which are responsible for the treatment of applied waste- waters. The macrophytes themselves provide little treatment. Bacterial metabolic activity and physical sedimentation during an extended hydraulic detention period are the princi- pal contaminant removal mechanisms

Utilization of wetlands in the South Nation River basin for secondary wastewater treatment warrants further investiga- tion. The systems offer several features which are particu- larly attractive and could be highly advantageous to many communities where the limited assimilative capacities of streams and rivers have been a major restricting factor to their growth. 9.7 WATER MANAGEMENT SCHEMES

Introduction

The surface water component of the Water Resources Study has identified four major river management schemes which would help alleviate flooding conditions, and aid in the overall management of the water resources in the basin.

The schemes identified thus far include channelization of the South Nation River upstream of Chesterville (Chesterville channelization) channelization of the South Castor River upstream of Kenmore (Vernon channelization), channelization of Bear Brook upstream of Hammond (Bear Brook channeliza- tion), and channelization and diking of the South Nation River upstream of the Alfred Bog area (Plantagenet channel- ization). In this chapter, the potential effects of these water management schemes on the groundwater regime are dis- cussed.

The proposed channelizations would involve structural modifi- cations to existing watercourses at the locations previously identified. The works call for excavation below the existing stream bottom and/or enlargement of the stream cross- sectional area.

9.7.2 Potential Im~acts

The groundwater environment may be impacted upon during both the construction and operation of the river management struc- tures. Some of the more significant effects of river chan- nelization~ could be: interference with well supplies brought about by lower- ing of water levels during dewatering associated with construction activities.

degradation of groundwater quality brought about by movement of contaminated river water into the aquifer due to a reversal in hydraulic gradients during periods of high flows in the river.

River bank excavation, and bottom dredging and lowering of the channel invert could result in the establishment of a direct hydraulic connection between aquifers and the rivers. This may result in the direct movement of river borne contaminants into the aquifer due to pumping of nearby wells or during periods of high flows in the river, and/or dewatering of the aquifer during periods of low flows.

The potential consequences of river channelizations there- fore are primarily aquifer dewatering and interference with well supplies locally, and degradation of groundwater qua- lity. The significance of these impacts is directly depen- dent upon local hydrogeologic conditions in the area of the works. A true measure of the impact potential can, there- fore, only be evaluated by carrying out detailed hydrogeo- logic investigations in the region of the proposed remedial works.

The assessments provided in this chapter do not represent detailed evaluations, however, available water-well records and other hydrogeologic data have been incorporated in the analyses. They are not meant to substitute for in-depth studies but will serve to 'flag' the more important issues at the various locations.

9.7.3 Chesterville Channelization

A report on a study of the effects of the proposed Chester- ville channelization on water wells carried out by Water and Earth Science Associates has been published(l7). In that study, extensive use was made of available published informa- tion, a house-to-house survey of all residences within one- half kilometre of the river was carried out, and wells were sampled for chemical and bacteriological analyses. In addi- tion, test drilling, piezometer installation, and test pump- ing were conducted in order to verify statigraphic and hydro- geologic information. The comprehensive nature of the work carried out defines the level of effort required for any study of this type to be meaningful-

Based on the analysis of all information generated during the study, all wells within the one kilometre wide corridor were correlated with their supporting aquifers , and each rated in terms of its potential to be dewatered on a scale of low, high, or naturally high probability. Possible miti- gatory procedures were also identified in each case. The investigators found that:

. wells with a low probability are deep drilled wells utilizing the deep bedrock aquifers, wells with a high probability of being dewatered are those utilizing the gravel/bedrock surf ace interface aquifer which are hydraulically connected to the river, and

wells with a high natural potential to be dewatered are surficial wells which tend to dry up during months of low precipitation because of the low storage potential and restricted recharge nature of the aquifer. Dewater- ing in this case, though due to declining water levels, is a naturally occurring phenomenon and does not result from channelization since the aquifer is isolated from the river and not hydraulically connected to it.

Readers are referred to Water and Earth Science Associates report(l7) on the effects of the Chesterville channeliza- tion.

9.7.4 Vernon Channelization

Indications are that most wells in the area surrounding the proposed Vernon channelization are drilled into the under- lying Oxford orm mat ion. The overburden is generally less than 15 m (50 ft) thick and is comprised primarily of marine and river channel silts and clays.

With the exception of a few wells mostly in the area of the village of Kenmore that are completed in buried sand and gravel aquifers, no overburden wells are reported. Logs of wells #7680 and #7683 in the Kenmore area indicate the exis- tence of a buried sand unit which yields small supplies to wells completed in the formation. Drillers log of another well, #10430, demonstrate the existence of a basal sand unit overlying the bedrock. There is no evidence that the buried sand unit is extensive in the area and it is not recorded in most of the well records.

On the basis of existing available data, preliminary indica- tions are that the Vernon channelization should not have any significant or widespread effects on the groundwater regime. Wells completed in bedrock overlain by clays and silts should not be affected because of their hydraulic isolation from the overburden groundwater and surface water flow system. Exca- vation of the river bottom to bedrock and the consequential removal of the bottom sediments that act as a natural filter could, however, potentially result in the degradation of water quality in the underlying bedrock aquifer.

There is no evidence based on available information that the buried sand/gravel unit is hydraulically connected to the river. Should this be the case, however, there is a high probability that wells completed in the buried formation would be dewatered and river borne contaminants induced into the aquifer as a result of pumping, or during period of high flows in the river.

9.7.5 Bear Brook Channelization

Remedial works on Bear Brook are proposed along a part of the watercourse that is surrounded by extensive surficial sand deposits that constitute the Champlain aquifer. Well log data indicate that the surficial deposits within the river valley are comprised primarily of fluvial silts and clays, however, ice-contact sand and gravel horizons are also inter cepted by the river. The overburden in the area attains thicknesses in excess of 30 m (100 ft) and Billings shale and Ottawa limestone bedrock underlie the area.

Indications are that most wells in the area of the channel- ization obtain water from the shallow surficial aquifer and are not recorded. Water well records report only a few wells drilled into the overburden and the bedrock. Several of these report the occurrence of a basal sand/gravel unit which is hydraulically connected to the underlying bedrock. The basal unit appears to be discontinuous in nature.

The Bear Brook channelization can be expected to impact to varying degrees on the groundwater resource in the area. Where the shallow surficial aquifer may be in hydraulic con- nection with the river, dewatering of the aquifer and inter- ference with well supplies, locally, can be expected. Simi- lar effects of aquifer dewatering and well supply interfe- rence may be anticipated for buried sand/gravel aquifers during channel dewatering and periods of low streamflow where the aquifers are in hydraulic mnnection with the river. Deep wells completed in the Carlsbad Springs shale aquifer are not expected to be impacted upon.

Plantaqenet Channelization

Surficial deposits in the river valley and its immediate surroundings consist primarily of f ine-grained marine and river channel silt and clay. Extensive sand deposits rise above the silt and clay north and south of the area. Although water-well records for the area are sparse, regional data suggest the occurrence of buried lenses of sand and gravel sometimes in contact with the underlying bedrock. Drift thickness in the area varies between 30 m (100 ft) and in excess of 45 m (150 ft).

There are few records of drilled wells in the area, which suggests that most wells are shallow dug, bored, or jetted and completed in the surficial Champlain sand aquifer. Where this shallow groundwater system is in hydraulic connection with the river, dewatering of the aquifer and interference with well supplies locally can be expected during dewatering and excavation of the channel and during periods of low streamf low.

Excavation of the channel to bedrock is not anticipated be- cause of the thickness of the overburden. However, buried sand/gravel lenses in hydraulic connection with the river or where hydraulic continuity is brought about as a result of the channelization may be impacted upon. Dewatering of the unit may occur during construction activities and during periods of low streamflow. Also, river borne contaminants may be induced into the aquifer as a result of pumping or during periods of high streamflow.

In summary, it must be stressed that the impacts of the pro- posed flood control works on the groundwater flow regime can only be projected through a programme of field instrumenta- tion and monitoring. The extent and significance of the effects of the channelizations are a direct reflection of local hydrogeologic conditions. The scope of work required for the impact evaluation of each proposed programme would, therefore, have to be assessed individually. 9.8 GROUNDWATER MANAGEMENT

9.8.1 The Present Situation

Given the problems of water supply in the South Nation River basin, there is definite need for a regional plan for the proper management of the groundwater resource. The Ministry of the Environment administers a Permit to Take Water pro- gramme which allows that agency to investigate and resolve complaints of interference with established water users. Under the programme, permits are mandatory for takings of surface or groundwaters in excess of 45 500 l/d (10,000 gpd). Although the programme provides some means of managing the use of water, thereby promoting its efficient development for beneficial uses, takings for ordinary domestic and farm pur- poses, and for fire protection, are exempt. These uses, however, account for a significant proportion of the ground- water abstracted in the basin.

A survey of the larger communities in the South Nation River watershed has revealed that with few exceptions, water supply systems serviced by wells are deficient in terms of meeting present maximum-day, and in many instances even average-day requirements. Although groundwater is available in adequate quantities for private domestic supplies throughout the South Nation River basin, it is not readily available to meet the needs of large municipalities and industries. Rural domestic needs are usually small, and the demand is distributed rela- tively evenly throughout most of the basin. The large-scale concentrated takings of good quality water required for com- munal needs, however, are not always available in close proximity to the community. Coupled with the issue of insufficient supplies for municipal needs in the basin, the inherently poor natural water quality throughout much of the area only renders the situation more complex. Added to this, is the potential for degeneration of some aquifers locally, because of contamination from cer- tain land use practices normally associated with urban acti- vities.

In order to avoid or minimize problems and ensure that ample water will be available to meet future demands, it is recom- mended that a realistic groundwater management plan be deve- loped for the watershed. ~ec0gniZingthe importance of the groundwater resource in the basin, and the absolute necessity of its proper management and protection, the South Nation River Conservation Authority has commissioned a series of resources component studies as an initial step in the imple- mentation of an overall basin management plan. The aims, benefits and requirements of a comprehensive water management plan are discussed in the following sections.

9.8.2 The Benefits of a Planned Approach

The objective of a groundwater resources management programme is to ensure the availability of water in adequate quantities and suitable qualities to meet present and future demands. Optimum use should be made of the resource so that water can be supplied to the maximum number of people at a minimum cost. The economic expansion of the area is also closely dependent upon the availability of water.

A planned approach to the development of groundwater supplies requires a high initial capital outlay. This, however, is repaid from savings resulting from the continued availability of groundwater supplies. By careful planning, the number of wells required to meet a given demand can be optimized and properly spaced so as to minimize pipeline and operating costs .

As increasing demands are imposed upon the groundwater supply system, monitoring of water levels will ensure that any de- cline in aquifer performance will be noticed at an early stage so that appropriate measures could be taken to rectify problems before they become too serious.

Identification and protection of high infiltration and re- charge areas are critical to the proper management of ground- water resources and maintenance of water quality. Some further requirements for a planned programme of water re- sources development and management are outlined in the £01- lowing section.

9.8.3 Requirements for a Management Programme I

Development of an optimum water management plan requires that both the location and size of the water resource be known. This has been accomplished to some extent by the Ministry of the Environment (3). The limitations to the groundwater resources information presented in the Ministry of the Envi- ronment's report must, however, be recognized. In that study, limited water level and test pumping data were used to extrapolate conditions of groundwater recharge and hydraulic characteristics of the various aquifers in the watershed. In order to plan the proper development of the groundwater resource so as to meet both average and peak demands on a long-term basis, present and predicted future requirements should also be known. These requirements have been identi- f ied for selected communities as part of this study. Poten- tial test drilling areas have also been identified. A test drilling programme supplemented by test pumping of selected wells will be the logical next step in determining the size of the groundwater resource at any location, and the hydrau- lic 'relationships between the various geologic units.

NO plan for the integrated development of groundwater in the basin for municipal uses is complete without the question of availability in the long-term being addressed. The avail- ability of small municipal supplies is an issue in most areas of the watershed. Abstraction cannot outpace recharge inde- finitely without supply problems being experienced. In terms of the watershed as a whole, abstraction is not expected to exceed recharge in the long-term. However, as municipal demands grow, progressively increasing groundwater with- drawals become necessary and abstraction from these point sources may begin to exceed the rate of natural recharge locally. Proper mangagement of the groundwater resource for its long-term development for municipal uses, therefore, must include an assessment of potentially available ground- water. A portion of groundwater recharge is necessary to maintain low summer streamflows and only some 60% may be available for municipal abstraction. Application of numerical methods to the solution of ground- water problems can be facilitated by the use of digital computer techniques. Groundwater data generated from test drilling and pumping tests should therefore be used to con- struct a computer model of the groundwater system. Alter- native schemes of development can then be simulated and com- pared on the model without actually constructing production wells. Similarly, before authorizing development to proceed in possibly sensitive areas, the impact of that development could be determined quickly and cheaply.

The selection of optimum locations for production wells is most efficiently carried out with the aid of models which can be used to simulate the effects of these wells upon the groundwater system. Periods of several years can be simu- lated in a few minutes on a model, such that adverse long- term effects can readily be seen and appropriate mitigatory measures instituted.

A programme to monitor fluctuations in groundwater levels throughout the basin should be established at the earliest possible date. This would consist of measuring static water levels in selected wells on a regular basis and, preferably, the installation of several automatic water level recorders. During the period of their study in the basin, the Ministry of the Environment operated only 9 observation wells with automatic water level recorders throughout the 3900 km3 (1500 m2) of the basin. Of these only 3 are presently operational. This is grossly inadequate. Each of the major aquifers should be monitored. A computer model which fully incorporates and accounts for the recorded groundwater level information, will provide a ready means of assessing the long-term impact upon basin water levels and safe yields which is brought about by development on high recharge areas. A firm basis would, therefore, exist upon which a decision might be made concerning the extension of regulatory practices to portions of the recharge zone.

In addition to collecting data on the water resource, it is necessary to set up a programme to monitor the consumption of the water, something that is presently practised at only a few communities. This data will facilitate the more accurate prediction of future water requirements.

The ready availability of a steady supply of potable water is an integral requirement for the economic development or expansion of any region. It has been demonstrated that most communities in the basin have thus far been unable to adequately meet their immediate needs. Also, not enough is known about the extent and quantity of the resource at most locations. This can only be accomplished by a regionally co-ordinated investigation and management programme.

In summary, the need for a management programme has been demonstrated and the advantages of a planned approach to development of the groundwater resource have been outlined. If such a scheme is implemented it will assist in the orderly economic development of the region. 9.8.4 Management Strategies

In this section several means which enhance the protection and maintenance of the groundwater resource are discussed as they relate to areas of recharge in the basin.

Protection of Recharge Areas

Recharge areas play an important role in maintaining the groundwater flow system in a state of equilibrium. These areas are very sensitive and their protection is therefore critical.

The hydrologic cycle can be considered a dynamic system with recharge replacing water discharged by springs into rivers and withdrawn by wells. If the system is not adequately recharged, several adverse effects may occur including:

. Springs may dry up

. Streamflows may decrease, especially during summer as baseflow decreases

Water levels in wells may decline, and

The sustained yield of groundwater sources may decrease.

In protecting these critical recharge areas, the basic aim is to maintain the present rate of aquifer replenishment. The ground surface must be preserved in a state which permits rainfall, snowmelt and bodies of surface water to infiltrate at an unrestricted rate. Within the South Nation River basin, overburden aquifers exposed at the surface provide water to most residents in the northern area. Recharge to these aquifers is, for the most part, from direct precipitation, and the areas are highly susceptible to contamination from surface induced sources. Inadequate protection of these high infiltration areas may lead to extensive and even irreversible contamination of the groundwater resource by septic tank systems and industry.

The protection of recharge areas can be carried out in the following manner:

. Control of urbanization. This is essential, since wide- spread urban development including extensive pavement and roof areas will, in effect, replace the permeable ground surfaces with impervious zones.

. Directing of surface water drainage from impervious areas to permeable areas. This practice will ensure that the infiltration capacity of permeable areas will be employed most efficiently in reducing stormwater run- off . Specifically, eavestroughs on houses should drain onto lawns while drainage from highways should be direc- ted to ditches.

. Control of aggregate extraction. This is particularly important in the Rideau Front aquifer where mining of aggregate would ultimately reduce the recharge area of the aquifer and its storage potential. Restriction of storm sewer systems and lined drainage courses within high infiltration areas. The increased hydraulic efficiency of storm sewers and lined channels permits the rapid removal of stormwater runoff. This process, however, limits the quantity of rainfall which may infiltrate to the groundwater system. These drain- age facilities should therefore be discouraged and con- sideration given to ponding schemes which permit the retention of stormwater runoff within recharge areas.

Preservation of vegetation. This practice will contri- bute to the reduction of stormwater runoff and prevent soil erosion.

In the most sensitive recharge areas such as on the Rideau Front aquifer, projects or industries with a high pollution potential should be completely restricted.

Developments such as sanitary landfills, sewage lagoons, storage of toxic chemicals and oil Products, and feedlots would certainly fall within this classification. If these high pollution potential projects are located in a recharge area, there is a distinct possibility that pollutants may seep into the ground and travel through the aquifer system. Due to the groundwater recharge rates usually evidenced in critical recharge areas, it is essential that sources of hazardous pollutants be expressly prohibited from these areas. The application of the preceding restrictions to critical recharge areas is considered a prudent action. This approach should be contemplated at least until the medium's capability to transmit pollutants to the aquifer system has been evaluated. The distribution of recharge areas critical to the maintenance of the groundwater flow system is shown in Figure 9.

Protection of Wetlands

In terms of the hydrologic environment, wetlands may repre- sent areas of depression storage encompassing topographically low areas of poor natural drainage. Wetlands may also indi- cate groundwater discharge areas with shallow water table conditions, perched water table areas underlain by shallow impermeable soils, or groundwater source areas.

Whereas their function may be readily identifiable in the field it is not always possible, and in-depth field investi- gations may be required in order to determine the importance of the wetland in the hydrologic cycle. With emphasis in the South Nation River Basin being placed on increased agricul- tural production by land drainage, and on flood water manage- ment and protection, various schemes involving wetlands are being considered.

Extensive wetland areas such as Alfred, Mer Bleue, Moose Creek and Winchester Bogs may contribute significantly to both surface and subsurface flow of water in the basin. These areas may constitute the headwaters for watercourses in the basin and provide important baseflows during the summer period of low streamf lows.

The function of wetlands is dependent upon their position in the flow regime. This, however, can only be determined through field measurement of the groundwater fluid potential at various depths in the subsurface. Until a programme of field measurement and classification of wetlands have been carried out, the major areas should be protected from drain- age. Land drainage of wetland areas may have far reaching consequences in terms of the overall basin hydrology. The distribution of sensitive wetlands is shown in Figure 9.9. Fiqure 9.10 delineates the areas susceptible to groundwater contamination.

APPENDIX A: GRAPHICAL ANALYSIS OF HYDROLOGIC TIME SERIES

Reference Index

Station Cumulative Movinq Mean Normalized Time Series I .D.No. Station Name Data Type Annual May October Annual May October Fig. No. Fig- No. Fig. No. Fig. No- Fig. No. Fig. No.

02LB005 South Nation River Discharge Al.1 A1.2 A1 -3 A1 -4 A1.5 A1 -6 Near Plantagenet Springs Peak Discharge A1 -7 - - A1.8 A1 -9 -

02LB007 South Nation River Discharge A2.1 A2.2 A2.3 A2 -4 A2.5 A2.6 at Spencerville Peak Discharge A2.7 - - A2.8 A2.9 -

02LB006 Castor River at Discharge A3.1 A3.2 A3.2 A3.3 A3-4 A3.5 3: Russell Peak Discharge A3.6 - - A3.7 A3.8 - I--'

02LA002 ) Rideau River Discharge Al.1 - - - - - 02LA004 ) at Ottawa

6105976 Ottawa CDA Precipitation A1.1, A4.2 A4.3 A1 -4 A4.4 A4.5 A4.1 6106000 Ottawa International Precipitation A4.1 - - - - - Airport

6104025 Kemp tville Precipitation A4.1

FIGURE A1.4-B FIGURE A1.4-A NORMALIZED TIME SERIES NORMALIZED TIME SERIES ANNUAL DISCHARGE ANNUAL PRECIPITATION SOUTH NATION RIVER NEAR PLANTAGENET OTTAWA CDA (6105976) (02LB005) SPPN4S PERIOD: 1915-50, 52-79, N = 64 PERIOD: 1916-33, 49-79, N = 49 I? = ANNUAL PRECIPITATION Q = ANNUAL DISCHARGE = MEAN ANNUAL PRECIPITATION Q = MEAN ANNUAL DISCHARGE = 34.17 INCHES = 1068 x lo3 AC-FT 0 = STANDARD DEVIATION = 4.48 INCHES P 0, = STANDARD DEVIATION = 344 x lo3 AC-FT I

FIGURE A1.5 NORMALIZED TIME SERIES TOTAL DISCHARGE IN MAY SOUTH NATION RIVER NEAR PLANTAGENET SPRINGS (02LB005) PERIOD: 1915-33, 48-79, N = 51 Q = MAY DISCHARGE Q = MEAN MAY DISCHARGE = 72 868 AC-FT = STANDARD DEVIATION = 54 105 AC-FT m F r-xi3 WU3 IWU H HOZ 2 p: $2: w z P: 4a I-I -EG 3 B mH$ -rnrnwP:B~Erc WHO~V~WE~C~I 2 uP:o l Ha 1 22~~~CQInaous3 V, CONOlP:G440 .aw~od~ornae 2wz2- ~zZ2" HPZm.*B4NmIn BO wau EHH II II HOOOPlW 0( ErzE-rmmPl0(101 0

;4 4 PHB 2 HWH h $82 zII WHW z3m HWH b 3w0: 1 FIGURE A2.4 NORMALIZED TIME SERIES ANNUAL DISCHARGE SOUTH NATION RIVER AT SPENCERVILLE (02LB007) PERIOD: 1950-79, N = 30 Q. = ANNUAL DISCHARGE = MEAN mNUAL DISCHARGE = 77 988 AC-FT aQ = STANDARD DEVIATION = 25 561 AC-FT

FIGURE A2.6 NORMALIZED TIME SERIES TOTAL DISCHARGE IN OCTOBER SOUTH NATION RIVER AT SPENCERVILLE (02LB007) PERIOD: 1949-79, N = 31 Q = OCTOBER DISCHARGE Q = MI3A.N OCTOBER DISCHIYRGE = 1800 AC-FT a Q = STANDARD DEVIATION = 2757 AC-FT

U x I- WU E w v3 II p, run: H V] 0s 13 8 V] WWB IIU X v34 p:Hw4 p: ZH W E W4p: QPI 2 rnxw - 5 Q 222 3 W a H C) , ' m2-P 13

OOW PC PC & zzs fn-P10 10 b

FIGURE A3.3 NORMALIZED TIME SERIES ANNUAL DISCHARGE CASTOR RIVER AT RUSSELL (02LB006) PERIOD: 1968-79, N = 12 8 = ANNUAL DISCHARGE Q = MEAN ANNUAL DISCHARGE = 149 x lo3 AC-FT a = STANDARD DEVIATION = 37.9 x lo3 AC-FT

FIGURE A3.4 NORMALIZED TIME SERIES TOTAL DISCHARGE IN MAY CASTOR RIVER AT RUSSELL (02LB006) PERIOD: 1968-79, N = 12 2 = MAY DISCHARGE Q = MEAN MAY DISCHARGE = 11.1 x lo3 AC-FT a = STANDARD DEVIATION * = 6.9 x lo3 AC-FT

FIGURE A3.5 NORMALIZED TIME SERIES TOTAL DISCHARGE IN OCTOBER CASTOR RIVER AT RUSSELL (02LB006) PERIOD: 1968-79, N = 12 Q = OCTOBER DISCHARGE = MEAN OCTOBER DISCHARGE = 4596 AC-FT o = STANDARD DEVIATION = 4960 AC-FT

FIGURE A3.8 NORMALIZED TIME SERIES MAY PEAK DISCHARGE CASTOR RIVER AT RUSSE1:L (02LB006) PERIOD: 1948-51, 53, 68-79, N = 17 Qp = MAY PEAK DISCHARGE - Qp = MEAN MAY PEAK DISCHARGE = 573 CFS o P = STANDARD DEVIATION = 622 CFS

FIGURE A4.2 CUMULATIVE MOVING MEAN (QM) TOTAL PRECIPITATION IN MAY OTTAWA CDA (6105976) PERIOD: 1950-79, N = 30 FIGURF: A4.3 CUMULATIVE MOVING MEAN (QM) TOTAL PRECIPITATION IN OCTOBER OTTAWA CDA ( 61059 76) PERIOD: 1950-79, N = 30 i/iGcn .&us BLncnB p40+~28firl I ~LL I3 4 U Zh I1 0 OOH

APPENDIX B

Reference Index

Annua 1 Summer May 3LN LP3 LP3 3LN LP3 LP3 3LN LP3 LP3 Station (ML) (m) (MO (ML) (m) (NO) (m) (ML) (NO) I.D.No Station Name Fig. No- Fig. No. Fig. No. Fig. No. Fig. No. Fig. No. Fig. No. Fig. No. Fig. No.

02LB007 S.N.R. at Spencerville B1.1 B1.2 B1.3 B1.4 B1.5 B1.6 B1.7 B1.8 B1.9 02LB009 S.N.R. at Chestewille * B2.1 B2.2 ------02LB006 Castor R. at Russell * B3.1 B3.2 B3.3 B3.4 B3.5 B3.6 B3.7 B3.8 02LB008 Bear Brook near Bourget B4.1 B4.2 B4.3 ------02LB012 (East Branch) Scotch R. near St. Isidore de * B5.1 B5.2 ------Prescott

02LB005 S.N.R. near Plantagenet f B6.1 B6.2 B6.3 B6 -4 B6.5 B6.6 B6.7 B6.8 Springs

NOTE: S.N.R = South Nation River * = No Solution 3LN = 3 Parameter Log-Normal Distribution - = No Plots due to insufficient data LP3 = Log-Pearson Type 3 Distribution CMS (on Figures) = Cubic Metre Per Second ML = Method of Maximum Likelihood MO = Method of Moments APPENDIX B (cont'd)

PERIOD OF RECORD OF FLOOD EVENTS*

Station Summer Flood May Flood South Nation River at Spencerville

Castor River at Russell

South Nation River near Plantagenet Springs

* For the period of record of annual flood events, see Table 2.1.

S8V3A NI lVAkJ31NI 33N388n33a 'OOS '002 '001 .OS '02 '01 0's 0'2 SZ' I so- 1 SO0 ' I - 9

h.

U

L

bl CI .A .A m = U Eb G' 0 I D aJ u 0 m L VI - mo ; 5 -D - o_

N

U

L u CI .* 9 -..O 000H173)111 WlXVW AS 031VUllS3 SY313hVliVd % NOllfl81UlSIO 111 3dAl NOSUV3d 307 (tl3WWflS) LO08110 - 311IAtl33N3ciS 1V &INS

!3 1 SCHARGE (CMS!

P'IG. B3.3 CASTOR RIVER AT RUSSELL - 02LB006 (SUMMER) THREE PARAMETER LOC-NORMAL DlSTRIBUTlON

P PARAREFERS ESllRATED 91 RAXlnUR LIKELIHOOO 0

1 .OS 1 .25 2.3 5 .O 10. 20. 50. 100. 200. 500. QECURRENCE INTERVAL IN YEARS

FIG. B3.7 CASTOR RlVER AT RUSSELL - 02LB006 !MAY) LOC PEARSON TYPE lii 31STRIBUTlON

RECURRENCE INTERVAL IN YEARS

0 In0

0 0CV

0 0-

10e

- \ -1a 0N cn 2-= 5 + . OZ Z c 2 4 13 + 5.1 =: W 0 t - r + m:i: 4 2 VI 0- = C on 5 a, f J is: >6 og= [r 7 z W ' "9 0'- 0, N I--, + z 4. C wnez 4 0: lla W I- [rw vl 0 2XE H Z ost; W ma f i ~lr: a 2 2 CE rru a. '1 - 3 a + 0 W, s W z I-- + cr x 0 0 V) rr 3 m - ct= a \ W m

V) 0 I - &lbb:9 S 7 $1 ~BL3 b v r 7 to ' -J' a (SW31 3321VH3S ICi tj H k

a0

0 0N

------0 0-

In0

h Ja \ R 3 V) Z + z z de- a a 2 + W V C > 2 m, 03,- - * 2 OEg Y1 C m-om0 z a N, 0 > LT 0-z- r W I w;- am 0 + su +\ N = !--L rn C w E i.\ i ugt; W lrmf c. 0 3% 5 Z owa W m a CY V) C3 2 2 7- 5 + \ 0 LJJ W Z + LT Y 0 + 0 0V) [r m - [r< W m

V) 0 I I I - b8. 9 5 C r 7 ,O! b8~D5 7 r LO ' w m (SW3) 33tJVH3S ICi

C3 H 64 Sbv3~b4 1 lb h8dlh I 3c~N388n3db cos 002 CO1 0s cz 0 1 C'S C 7 b7 zc I .CC '

1 - - I 0 -7 I i h

L

.b u n -m O3 . I %J' ;D D 5-) - m =?? ,- '+ r> 3 cn --I<-h -

0

n

- 0

-- ; -- - - .- D ~F-Y-

OCOHI-3h17 WCCiXVk A€ G.itL'-i~;E3.:kVbVc c? NO!ln8lkil5lG Ti! 3drl hCSbV3d JC- (1VnNNV) Z!08770 - 83PItl h~123:, H3NVbti iSV3 'SB '312'

S8b3A NI 1VAb~ltvIA3Ndbbf133b "0s 007 C'S bi' *01 C> 07 C I E Z : 2 r

CP2h'9JM!l Uflt4ljVk A6 :-,Vk',v ~LJ~'hb'b 4 NC! iflGl8lb!O 1VkbCN-S07 b313ktbbd .'3bhl (831.1WnS) LCC8170 - 53h! bdS !dl\r33\siNbld hV3N bhb

rn . Or: 0- a

1 a > Or: W

W 0 Z W Or: SUV3A hI 7VA831N! 33N388n33b .oos .CCZ "201 0s CZ '0: C'S C 7 $7. t SC' ' >C" '

C. FLOOD CONTROL MEASURES: BACKGROUND DATA

Screening of Alternatives

The numerous studies which have been undertaken over the past 30 years by various agencies in the South Nation River basin have been reviewed and the relevant data from these studies was extracted to determine the preliminary feasibility of the structures that have been proposed to date.

The available information for the sixteen (16) proposed alternatives including eleven (11) reservoirs, two (2) divi- sions and three channel projects was assembled into an inven- tory for each scheme to permit a quick comparison of the various alternatives, with respect to their ability to per- form, the function intended, and also to identify the gaps in data available for each of the alternatives. Each of the proposed measures is discussed in more detail under the fol- lowing headings: purpose, effectiveness, data available, positive issues, negative issues. The analysis for some of the proposed options varies considerably in terms of depth of investigation and the accuracy of reported numbers, capaci- ties, flows and costs.

The recently completed preliminary optimization study(1) carried out a review of all of the previous reports on the study area, and documented in summary fashion their comments. The following points contained in that report are repeated here with our comments as they are felt to represent a rea- sonable summary of the investigation carried out in the past. I I C-2

1. Key Recommendation 2.11 "The Chesterville Channelization and Plantagenet Springs Rock Cut should be considered higher priority projects than other proposals recom- mended in previous studies."

Key Recommendation 2.21 "Before further reaches of the Chesterville channelization interim works project are contracted, detailed hydraulic and economic analysis should be carried out to evaluate the downstream impli- cations, and to confirm that the current design reflects the optimum benefit cost."

These two recommendations appear valid, although we do not necessarily concur with the priority of the chan- nelization as being ahead of other previously proposed alternatives.

2. The statement on page 7 of the report "Downsteam impli- cations of all alternatives must be considered inclu- ding changes in flow volumes and rates, area flooded, erosion, sedimentation and slope stability," indeed appears valid and, based on our preliminary overview of works, must be completed.

3. In their introductory section 3, they confirm that "unfortunately it was found that the available inform- ation was insufficient to properly evaluate most of the proposals." We concur with this statement and conclude that any of the alternatives which passed the prelim- inary screening exercise must be considered further and will require additional investigation to bring them into focus in order to properly analyze their merits. 4. The summary of previous studies reported in pages 15 through 19 is supported and considered an excellent concise summary of the past reports.

5. The summary of the Brinston flood area contained on pages 21 through 26 of the report is considered to represent a good understanding of the problem and the effects of the various proposals in the Spencerville area to reduce the flooding along the main channel to Chesterville. They conclude that of the various alter- natives proposed to solve the Brinston flooding prob- lem, the Spencerville Reservoir either as proposed by Acres in 1966 or as proposed by the ODPD Report of 1948 and the Chesterville channel project represent the most realistic and cost effective proposals to solve the flooding problem.

6. The summary of the Plantagenet flood area as contained on pages 26 throuqh 30 again represents a reasonable understanding of the flooding problems in this reach of the river as gleened from the numerous reports on the subject in the past.

Although a number of physical proposals have been made to solve the flooding in this area, namely the Castor Reservoirs, Bear Brook Reservoir, Payne River Reser- voir, Scotch Reservoir, Cobb Creek Diversion and the Plantagenet Rock Outcrop Removal, the analysis to date has not led to any conclusive results as to any one or a combination of these being overly effective in reducing the flooding problem. Dyking should be considered in conjunction with the reservoir alternatives. The bene- fit cost analysis of the solutions proposed for this reach of the river have not been adequately carried out to date and, therefore, must be in order to have ade- quate decision making information.

7. On page 31 it is concluded that there is insufficient information in the reports to effectively evaluate the low flow augmentation benefits to be derived from the various reservoir proposals.

8. In the evaluation of the various alternatives, several statements standout and they are repeated as follows:

Item "Most of the studies have addressed site specific proposals rather than particular objectives. Starting from your preconceived solution is an unsatisfactory way to achieve the basic objectives. Many of the reports contain little technical or economic justification for their proposals and in only the 1948 interim report ODPD(2) and the Acres(3) report was any consideration given to basin wide implications."

Item "From information available in the study reports only two projects appear to have sufficient technical and economic supporting documentation to be given consi- deration as high priority projects. These are: (1) Chesterville Channelization, (2) Plantagenet Springs Rock Cut."

Item "All the alternatives will effect some improvement in flooding conditions, however, for virtually all of the proposals there is insufficient information to even speculate about their economic efficiency."

Item "With the two recommended alternatives, there will be a reduction in the depth and frequency of late spring rainfall and summer flooding in the Briston and Planta- genet areas. It is important to recognize, however, that the flooding will continue in these areas particu- larly during the spring snowmelt period. The flooding situation will be improved, but not eliminated."

Item "It is appropriate to discuss those downstream implications which have been largely neglected in pre- vious reports."

Item "No consideration appears to have been given to the potential negative impacts of the Chesterville Channel- ization proposal. The elimination of the damping effect of the storage in overbank areas by channel improvements may cause or aggravate downstream flooding."

Item "Low flow water levels can be adversely affected by channel improvements."

Item "The allocation of reservoir storage to flood protection and low flow augmentation objectives depends on the operational strategy adopted which in turn is determined by cost and benefits. The feasibility of satisfying both objectives does not appear to have been considered in any of the reservoir proposals." Item "Erosion and sedimentation resulting from reservoir operation do not appear to have been considered in the

previous studies .If

Item "Since it is recoqnized that reservoirs will have little effect on spring snowmelt flooding, the benefits to be derived depend on the sediment loads carried during late spring and summer floods."

Item "No details are available in the reports regarding dyking proposals. I£ course screening of the struc- tural alternatives indicates that dyking warrants further analysis, their effect on agricultural drain- age and channel hydraulics will be required."

Item "Virtually no information is available about the two diversion proposals. Should they be given further attention in the future, steps must be taken to ensure that low flows are not adversely affected.

9. Geotechnical data are summarized on pages 62 to 64 of this report. The review of available information has raised the following concerns:

i) Chesterville channelization. Golder's reports indicate that side slopes should be cut at 3 to 1 above the river level and flatter in some loca- tions. There was no evidence that critical areas had actually been located, and most of the channel- ization is through areas where banks have safety factors of 1.5 to 2.5 ii) Plantagenet Springs Rock Cut. The rock cuts made in the early '70's at Plantagenet tended to create an increase in slide incidents up-stream. The current excavation proposed by McNeely, Proctor and Redfern 1979 recommended the construction of a weir to prevent a further reduction of low water levels. Concern is expressed that other zones may become unstable if remedial measures are not taken follow- ing the excavation of the rock outcrop. iii) Plantagenet Channel Downstream of Rock Cut. If channel improvements are carried out between Plan- tagenet and Plantagenet Springs, there may be an increase in total erosion along the river banks. iv) Dyking to conf ine flows in the Plantagenet Flood Area. Concern is expressed that placing dykes on sensitive marine clay will require detailed field investigations and careful design in order to not jeopardize the stability of existing banks. Proposed Facility: Spencerville Reservoir

Purpose:

(a) Flood Control - provide approximately 88 800 M1 (72 000 ac-ft) of storage at elevation 96.3 m (315 ft).

(b) Low Flow Augmentation - provide flow augmentation of between 4.25 and 8.50 m3/s (150 and 300 cfs) if released over 100 days, depending on hydrologic conditions.

(c) Recreation - Acres report recommends a recreational use be made of the reservoir.

Effectiveness:

(a) Flood Control - will have significant effect on flood reduction for several miles downstream of the dam site, probably to Chesterville. No quantitative statement made as to peak reduction. Will have little effect on flooding in the Plantagenet area.

(b) Flow Augmentation - reservoir should be reasonably effective, since it is in the upper most area of the watershed and effects the longest stretch of river.

(c) Recreation - the reservoir water level would have to be reduced from elevation 96.3 m (316 ft) to approximately 93.0 m (305 ft) for the summer period. This would lead to a rapidly receeding shoreline, which would be diffi- cult to use for recreation purposes. Data Available:

The prime source is the 1966 Acres Report(3). Their findings were reviewed in 1977 by K. Musclow and the G. Lord Report(lO), neither of which proposes any changes to their original proposal.

Confidence Level of Information - The Acres report provides drawings of the reservoir and dam in a fair amount of detail, providing physical dimensions to the dykes and spillway sections, and determining the extent of flooded area within the reservoir based on 5 ft (1.52 m) contour interval mapping. The flooded area and storage volume figures should therefore, be within about 10 to 20% accuracy.

The discharge rates for the structure are stated, both in terms of low flow and maximum flow. However, there does not appear to be a statement as to the effect in reducing peak in a quantitative manner.

Geotechnical investiqations were carried out, and bore holes were located along the dyke lines. Report draw- ings show soils stratigraphy below the dyke based on this information.

Cost estimates for the dam and reservoir are provided, and should be within 25% based on the level of prelimi- nary engineering carried out. There is no indication that a cost benefit analysis was conducted by Acres, nor do any of the later reports document that a thorough cost benefit analysis was conducted for the proposed reservoir. Positive Issues:

Reservoir is the largest identified site in the water- shed and, therefore, has the maximum effect on low flow augmentation. It is within the upper drainage basin -

and, therefore, for low flow augmentation affects the \, greatest length of river.

Negative Issues:

The reservoir is within the headwaters of the river basin with a small tributary area; therefore, the effect on flood reduction is minimal, particularly in the down- stream areas. The steep shoreline makes recreational use of the reservoir difficult. The flooded area of the reservoir contains several utilities that would be re- located. Proposed Facility: Spencerville Reservoir

Purpose:

(a) Flood Control - provide 15 900 M1 (12 800 ac-ft) of storage.

(h) Low Flow Augmentation - provide approximately 1.8 m3/s (64 cfs) of low flow augmentation.

(c) Recreation - Report contained no mention of recrea- tional use. However, the comments made re the Acres proposed Spencerville ~eservoirwould again apply. This earlier proposed Spencerville Reservoir is essentially the same reservoir but smaller than proposed by Acres.

Effectiveness:

(a) Flood Control - the comments made relative to the Acres proposed reservoir would apply, except the overall effect would be less because of reduced storage avail- able.

(b) Low Flow ~ugmentation- same as for flood control.

(c) Recreation - same comment as per Acres proposed reser- voir. Data Available:

The prime source of data is the ODPD 1948 Report(2). There are no other references to this particular reser- voir, as the 1966 Acres ~eport(3)proposed a much larger structure in the same location, and all subsequent com- ments in other reports refer to the Acres Spencerville Reservoir.

The physical dimensions of the reservoir were based on field surveys taken at the time, and the accuracy is believed to be less than 20%.

There is no statement of the proposed discharge rate for the dam, although the maximum 100 yr flood would be 98.2 m3/s (3468 cis) at this dam site.

The effect of peak reduction by this reservoir alone was not considered, however, it together with the Domville Reservoir and Spencerville Diversion were analyzed for effective peak reduction. It was indicated that the 100 yr flood peak at Chesterville would be reduced from 333.2 m3/s (11 766 cis) to 235.0 m3/s (8 298 cfs).

There appeared to be no geotechnical investigation carried out on the dam site other than review of sur- ficial geology reports.

There is also no evidence of a cost benefit analysis being done. Positive Issues:

Same as for Acres proposed dam. I

Negative Issues:

Same as for Acres proposed dam.

Remarks :

Since this proposed reservoir is essentially the same as that studied and reported in more detail by Acres in 1966, there appears to be no necessity to study this particular alternative separate from the Acres Report.

The 1948 Reports indicate 111 800 M1 (90 600 ac-ft) of storage would control the 100 yr flood. The Acres pro- posal for the same site contains 88 800 M1 (72 000 ac-ft) of storage. C- 14

Proposed Facility: Spencerville Mill Reservoir

Purpose :

(a) Flood Control - store 2156 M1 (1748 ac-ft) . I

'j (b) Low Flow Augmentation - Provide flow supplement of approximately 0.25 m3/s (9 cfs).

(c) Recreation - Reports contain no comment about recre- ational use.

Effectiveness:

The proposed reservoir is very small compared to the overall size of the watershed and, therefore, is vir- tually insignificant in both effecting any flood control or low flow augmentation.

There may be some merit in restoring or replacing the existing Mill Reservoir Dam for aesthetic reasons should there be a desire to rehabilitate the Mill itself for historic purposes.

Data Available:

The prime source of data is the 1948 ODPD Report(2) and that report is very sketchy on available information.

The figures in the Marchall Macklin Monaghan Report(1) for storage, volume, low flow contribution etc. , appear to be calculated as they have not been found as stated in earlier reports. Positive Issues:

There may be merit in replacing or restoring the exist- ing Mill Dam for aesthetic or historical purposes.

Negative Issues:

Unknown.

Remarks :

The relatively small size of the proposed reservoir and the insignificant effect on flood control and low flow augmentation suggest that this alternative can be dropped from further considerations for this study. Proposed Facility: Spencerville ~iversion

Purpose:

(a) Flood Control - divert from the Spencerville Dam to the St. Lawrence River approximately 85 m3/s (3000 cfs) or an equivalent storage of 41 900 M1 (34 000 ac-ft) .

Effectiveness:

Flood Control - The diversion was analyzed at the Dom- ville Reservoir in conjunction with the Spencerville Mill Reservoir in 1948 and together with these two other options provided a significant amount of flood relief in the Brinston area. The diversion has negligible effect on the lower Plantagenet flood area.

Data Available:

Prime source is 1948 ODPD ~eport(2). The proposal is not mentioned in any other report except for the 1980 Preliminary Optimization Study.

Confidence Level - The report provides a plan and pro- file for the diversion channel together with a typical cross-section and it appears that sufficient survey information was carried out to obtain a reasonable esti- mate of the excavation quantities. Geotechnical investigation was limited to sounding to a depth of 3 m (10 ft) along the route of the proposed channe1.

The cost estimate could probably be considered within 30 to 35% accuracy.

Positive Issues:

None.

Negative Issues:

The diversion requires the construction of the Domville Reservoir as an integral part of the structure. The diversion reduces the volume available for low flow auqmentation through the Spencerville Reservoir by 41 900 M1 ( 34 000 ac-ft ) .

Remarks :

This facility is given a relatively low priority, how- ever, its effect on the hydraulic regime of the river should be analyzed initially. It is unlikely that it can be justified on a cost benefit basis. Proposed Facility: Domville ~eservoir

Purpose :

(a) Flood Control - provide flood control - stored 4260 M1 (3450 ac-ft).

(b) Low Flow Augmentation - provide flow supplement 0.34 m3/s (12 cfs) over 100 days.

Effectiveness:

Flood Control - The reservoir is located at the upper end of the South Branch of the South Nation River and, therefore, would have a reasonable effect on the peak and time of concentration of the flow in the South Branch. The South Branch enters the main stream at the upper end of the Brinston flood area and, therefore, altering the peak characteristics of the south branch as it meets the main branch may have an effect on reducing the Brinston flood problem.

From the low flow point-of-view the contribution is small, however, it does affect a major length of the South Nation River.

Data Available:

The prime source is the ODPD Report of 1948(2). It has received little mention in other reports except for the Marshall Macklin Monaghan Pre-Optimization Study. Confidence Level - The report provides a physical defi- nition and contour map of the reservoir itself, together with a scale length to the dam. There is no extensive information on the dam configuration spillway character- istics, flows, etc. There does not appear to have been any geotechnical investigation, nor cost benefit ana- lysis.

Positive Issues:

The reservoir is an integral part of the Spencerville Diversion scheme.

Negative Issues:

The westside of the reservoir conflicts with the CPR Ottawa Prescott line which may have a significant cost effect on constructing the reservoir.

Remarks :

The alternative should not be eliminated until its effect on peak reduction for the tributary is analyzed. Proposed Facility: Hyndman ~eservoir

Purpose:

(a) Flood Control - provide approximately 2170 M1 (1760 ac- ft) or storage.

(b) Low Flow Augmentation - provide flow augmentation of approximately 0.25 m3/s (9 cfs), if released over 100 days.

(c) Recreation - no comment made for this purpose.

Effectiveness :

(a) Flood Control - the 1948 Report included this reservoir together with the two Spencerville Reservoirs and the Domville Reservoir and the Spencerville Diversion to determine flood peak reduction. The individual contri- bution is, therefore, small compared to the other options.

Its independent contribution is negligible compared to the magnitude of the flood flow.

(b) Flow Augmentation - the small size of the reservoir again makes a very small contribution to flow augmen- tation. Data Available:

The prime source of information for this Dam is the 1948 ODPD Report (2), which provides a very limited amount of information.

Confidence Level of Information - the only information provided on the dam itself is the dam height. There is no indication of the exact location other than on a large scale map. Information on the material in the dam; geotechnical considerations; spillway configura- tion, design flows and reservoir storage volume is lack- ing.

The cost estimate is stated in a lump sum fashion.

The accuracy of information is probably in the order of plus or minus 30 - 35%.

Positive Issues:

Negative Issues:

The small size of the reservoir compared to the magnitude of the flooding problem makes it insignificant even though the reservoir is on the main stream. Remarks:

The proposed reservoir is so small compared to the magnitude of flow at this reach in the river that it appears reasonable to drop this reservoir from further consideration in this study . 1, Proposed Facility: Chesterville Channelization

Purpose:

Provide Flood Control by increasing bank flow channel capacity to 79 m3/s (2800 cfs). A number of other design flows have been suggested by various designers i.e. 102 m3/s (3600 cfs) Acres 1966, in a 48.8 m (160 ft) bottom width channel; Dillon in 1977(a) indi- cated this channel would not satisfy the drainage cri- / teria and recommended channel width not to exceed 32 m (105 ft). In 1973 ~ostuch(8)developed a design for a 1

I particular cost. The flow capacity is 55 m3/s (1940 cfs). Note the above design flows refer to the flow at Salters Bridge at an elevation of 70.1 m (230 ft). .' ~loodlevels above this elevation begin to overtop the existing river channe 1.

Effectiveness:

i

The capacity of the channel in the proposed channeli- zation reach varies from an estimated 14 m3/s (500 cfs) at the upper end to 227 m3/s (8000 cfs) near Chester- ville without flooding. Throughout the length the capa- city slowly increases downstream, and the bank full capacity existing is in the range of 28 to 113 m3/s (1000 to 4000 cfs). This capacity is compared to a mean spring flood peak of approximately 176 m3/s (6200 cfs) and a maximum recorded flood peak of 278 m3/s (9820 cfs) in April 1950. The desiqn capacity of 79 m3/s (2800 cf s) being constructed, therefore, improves the situa- tian, but by no means solves the flooding problem entirely. There is some discussion that an elevation at Salters Bridge of 69.2 m (227 ft) i.e. 0.9 m (3 ft). lower than the bank full capacity of 70.1 m (230 ft). elevation, should be used in consideration for land drainage requirements. From the review of the Acres report it appears that the desiqn elevation of 69.2 m (227 ft) at Salters Bridge was adopted for spring and snowrnelt design events whereas the elevation of 70.1 m (230 ft) was adopted as the design elevation for summer storm. The interrelationship of channel high water level and land drainage is not clearly documented in the reports, and requires further investigation.

In previous reports, Acres in particular developed a relationship between channel improvement cost and a frequency of failing to meet the established drainage criteria or the frequency of overbank flow. The design flow of 79 m3/s (2800 cfs) selected for construction is, therefore, presumably selected from this analysis to achieve an optimum level of flood reduction for the cost involved and benefit achieved. The channel design pro- posed by Acres was considered to significantly improve river conditions so that drainage of adjacent agricul- tural land would be possible provided the Spencerville Reservoir was constructed.

Data Available:

The prime source of data available on the channelization is the 1966 Acres Report(3). Secondary studies provi- ding various additional data are the Kostuch Report in 1973(8) and the 1977 Dillon ~eport(9)on the design of the Chesterville Dam.

Confidence Level - the Acres Report contains physical information such as: channel profile and overbank ele- vations throughout the reach, together with critical bridge cross-sections. Considerably more physical information is available from the Construction Contract documents for two sections of channel that have been constructed.

Positive Issues:

The channel improvements carried out to date will no doubt have a significant effect on reducing the extent and frequency of flooding in the Brinston area, but will not eliminate it. Land drainage in the adjacent lands will also be improved.,

Negative Issues:

There appears to be little analysis done on the down- stream effect of improving this stretch of channel. Remarks :

The improvement of channel capacity in this reach appears to have the most significant effect on flood reduction compared to other physical alternatives

proposed, therefore, warrants further investigation to e tie down the inter-relationship between it and other proposed works on the river. \ Proposed Facility: Payne River Reservoir

Purpose :

(a) Flood Control - provide 8260 M1 (6700 ac-ft) of storage.

(b) Low Flow Augmentation - provide 1.0 m3/s (34 cfs) of additional flow.

Effectiveness:

(a) Flood Control - the storage volume on the Payne River is relatively small compared to the total requirement anti- cipated for the watershed. However, it does control the flow in a major tributary which enters the main stream about mid way through the watershed. The ability to control the time of concentration in the tributary may be significant in controlling the peak on the main stream.

(b) Low Flow Augmentation - the contribution is small, and only affects the lower half of the South Nation River.

Data Available:

1965 Acres Report Phase I Study(4) was the only report which mentioned this reservoir. Confidence Level - The Report provides reservoir area, top water level, stored volume and approximate dam height together with estimated discharge capacities. I The report does not contain any cost estimate or physi- I cal information on the dam or reservoir, nor does it provide any cost benefit analysis or geotechnical infor- \ 'I mation. 1 Proposed Facilityz South Castor Reservoir

Purpose:

(a) Flood Control - provide 17 600 M1 (14 300 ac-ft) of storage.

(b) Low Flow Augmentation - provide 1.2 m3/s (72 cfs) for 100 days.

Effectiveness:

There are four (4) reservoirs proposed on the Castor River. One on each of the North and South Castor Rivers, and two on the Middle branch. The effect of each reservoir will be proportionate to its size. Since the reservoirs are located on the upper reaches of the Castor River, they will reduce the peaks from a signifi- cant portion of the Castor River which enters the main stream just above Casselman. From a flood control point-of-view, the Castor River only affects flooding below Casselman in the Plantagenet flood area.

Data Available:

The main source of information is the 1965 Acres Report(4) which reviewed the three Castor River Reser- voirs. This report identifies the larger reservoir on the North Castor as being the most desirable of the three Castor Reservoirs and, therefore, subsequent reports address the North Castor Reservoir only. Confidence Level - The report provides reservoir area, top water level, stored volume and approximate dam height together with estimated discharge capacities.

The report does not contain any cost estimate or phy- I , sical information on the dam or reservoir, nor does it

provide any cost benefit analysis or geotechnical infor- I mation.

Positive Issues:

\ Refer to comments for North Castor Reservoir. \

Negative Issues: 1 \

Refer to comments for North Castor Reservoir.

The reservoir and dam lies in the Edwardsburg Sand Plain and, therefore, there is some concern that the reservoir

site may be too porous to retain water for low flow k

augmentation purposes. I

Remarks :

Refer to North Castor ~eservoir. Ii

\ ,

I I

, Proposed Facility: Middle Castor Reservoir

Purpose:

(a) Flood Control - provide flood control. Store 16 000 M1 (13 000 ac-ft) at two locations. 11 700 M1 (9500 ac-ft) at upper site, and 4300 M1 (3500 ac-ft) at lower site.

(b) Low Flow Augmentation - provide 1.9 m3/s (66 cfs) fpr 100 days.

Effectiveness:

There are four (4) reservoirs proposed on the Castor River. One on each of the North and South Castor Rivers, and two on the Middle branch. The effect of each reservoir will be proportionate to its size. Since the reservoirs are located on the upper reaches of the Castor River, they will reduce the peaks for a signifi- cant portion of the Castor River which enters the main stream just above Casselman. From a flood control point-of-view, the Castor River only affects flooding below Casselman in the Plantagenet flood area.

Data Available:

The main source of information is the 1965 Acres Report(4) which reviewed the three Castor River Reser- voirs. This report identifies the larger reservoir on the North Castor as being the most desirable of the three Castor Reservoirs and, therefore, subsequent reports address the North Castor Reservoir only. Confidence Level - The report provides reservoir area, top water level, stored volume and approximate dam height together with estimated discharge capacities. The report does not contain any cost estimate or phy- sical information on the dam or reservoir, nor does it provide any cost benefit analysis or geotechnical infor- mation.

Positive Issues:

Refer to comments for North Castor Reservoir.

Negative Issues:

Refer to comments for North Castor Reservoir.

Remarks :

Refer to North Castor ~eservoir. Proposed Facility: North Castor Reservoir

Purpos e :

(a) Flood Control - provide 21 700 M1 (17 600 ac-ft) of storage.

(b) Low Flow Augmentation - provide 2.5 m3/s (89 cfs) for 100 days.

Effectiveness :

The following comments on effectiveness apply to a com- bination or all of the four reservoirs proposed for the upper Castor River.

(a) ~loodControl - the combined storage available at the four Castor River sites is 37 700 M1 (30 600 ac-ft). These reservoirs are located in the upper portion of the Castor River sub-catchment, and should have a consider- able effect on controlling the peak flow on the Castor River. Their effect in controlling flooding within the Plantagenet area will be dependent on the relative timing of the Castor River tributary peak and the occur- rence of the peak discharge on the main stream.

(b) Low Flow ~ugmentation- The combined effect on low flow augmentation of the three reservoirs is 6.4 m3/s (227 cfs) over 100 days. This augmentation, however, only affects the Castor River itself and the main branch from Casselman to the mouth. Data Available:

Prime source is Acres 1966 Report(3), secondary source Acres 1965 report. The 1965 Report(4) considered all the dam sites on the Castor branches and concluded that the North Castor was most promising. This was then further developed in the 1966 report.

Confidence Level - The 1966 Report provided a reason- ably detailed analysis, providing physical dimensions to the dykes and control structure for the dam, indicating the flood area and storage volume, together with the discharge rates proposed for the structure. There does not appear to be any documentation of the effective peak reduction produced by the reservoir nor a cost benefit analysis justifying its construction.

Geotechnical information was carried out as the dyke profile contained in the report shows a series of bore holes along the route. ~epresentativesoil samples were collected and standard penetration testing completed in each overburden soil type. All boreholes were taken 1.5 m (5 f t) into bedrock with one advanced 7.3 m (24 f t).

Positive Issues:

The North Castor contains more than 40 percent of the total storage in the Castor Basin. Negative Issues:

The reservoir and dam are located on the Prescott- Russell Sand Plains and, therefore, there is some con- cern that leakage from the reservoir would reduce its low flow effectiveness.

Remarks :

The North Castor ~eservoir together with the other Castor Reservoirs should not be eliminated from consi- deration until the affect on flow within the Castor River and South Nation River is determined. Proposed Facility: Bear Brook Reservoir

Purpose:

(a) Flood Control - provide 11 100 M1 (9 ac-ft) of storage.

(b) Low Flow Augmentation - provide 1.3 m3/s (45 cfs) for 100 days.

Effectiveness:

(a) Flood Control - The proposed reservoir is located within middle reach of the Bear Brook tributary and will, therefore, have a major effect in controlling the peak flows on this tributary. Bear Brook enters the main stream just downstream of Lemieux, at the upper end of the Plantagenet flood area. Although the reservoir does not control main stream flows, it may have a significant effect on their magnitude by altering the time of con- centration and the magnitude of the Bear Brook peak flow as it enters the main stream.

(b) Low Flow Augmentation - The reservoir would only offer low flow relief to the Bear Brook tributary itself, and a relatively small portion of the main river from Lemieux to the mouth.

Data Available:

Prime source - 1966 Acres ~eport(3) , secondary source - 1965 Acres Report(4). Confidence Level - The 1966 Report provided a reasonably detailed review of the site, providing physical dimen- sions of the dykes and control structure for the dam, indicating the flood area and storage volume, together with the discharge rates proposed for the structure. There does not appear to be any documentation of the effective peak reduction produced by the reservoir nor a cost benefit analysis justifying its construction.

Geotechnical information was collected with six bore- holes drilled along the proposed dyke location and one borehole at the damsite. Soil samples were taken at regular intervals and standard penetration tests were carried out.

Positive Issues:

Nil.

Negative Issues:

The reservoir and the associated structures lie prima- rily in the Ottawa Valley Clay Plain. However, one branch of the reservoir on South Indian Creek crosses into the Prescott-Russell Sand Plain. The question of leakage from the South Indian Creek portion of the reservoir should, therefore, be investigated. The slope stability question should be looked at in detail for t'ne remaining portions of the reservoir in the Ottawa Valley Clay Plan. A major slide has occurred in the past just downstream of Lemieux and numerous small slide occur- rences have taken place. Remarks : . This alternative cannot be eliminated until its hydrau- lic effect is defined. Proposed Facility: Scotch River Reservoir

Purpose:

(a) Flood Control - provide 48 700 M1 (39 500 ac-ft) of storage.

(b) Low Flow Augmentation - provide 5.6 m3/s (199 cfs) for 100 days.

Effectiveness:

(a) Flood Control - The proposed facility is fairly close to the mouth of the Scotch River tributary, and, therefore, the reservoir would be very effective in controlling the magnitude and time of concentration of the tributary peak. The tributary enters the main stream at the middle of the Plantagenet flood area.

(b) Low Flow Augmentation - The storage will only provide low flow relief over a very short length of the lower South Nation River.

Data Available:

Prime source 1965 Acres Report(41, secondary source not mentioned in other reports until the Marshal Macklin Monagkan report in 1980 (11.

Confidence Level - The report provides reservoir area, top water level, stored volume and approximate dam height together with an estimated outflow capacities. The report does not contain any cost estimate or physi- cal information on the dam or reservoir, nor does it provide any cost benefit analysis or geotechnical infor- mation.

Positive Issues:

No major positive issues identified.

Negative Issues:

The dam would be located in the Prescott-Russell Sand Plain, therefore, there is some question as to the leak- age from the proposed reservoir. Parts of the reservoir also lie in the Winchester Clay Plain and, with asso- ciated stability of slopes being a major concern.

Remarks :

The alternative cannot be eliminated until its hydraulic effect on Plantagenet area flooding is determined. Proposed Facility: Cobbs Lake Diversion

Purpose:

(a) Flood Control - divert a major portion of the flow of the main stream to the Ottawa River from immediately downstream of the Bear Brook tributary confluence.

No flow figure has been stated to date.

Effectiveness:

Since there has been no hydraulic analysis conducted for this alternative, it is not possible to comment in its effectiveness. It does, however, permit the diversion of a significant portion of the flow from the up-stream area of the Plantagenet flood area.

Data Available:

There is very little data available on this alterna- tive. It is mentioned in the Lecompte Moller report on flooding in the Plantagenet area dated 1976(5). There is also mention of the alternative in the preliminary optimization study conducted by Marshall Macklin Monag- han, but details are very sketchy.

Positive Issues:

None identified. Negative Issues:

Cost considered excessive, estimated at $10 to $15 million dollars.

Remarks :

Should not be eliminated until hydraulic effect determined. Proposed Facility: Plantagenet Channelization

Purpose :

(a) Flood Control - by increasing the channel capacity at Plantagenet, to permit increased flows prior to over- bank flooding. There appears to be some confusion as to the definition of the term Plantagenet Channelization, in some reports such as the Marshall Macklin Monaghan report it refers to the short fairly steep channel section between Plantagenet Springs Rock Out Crop and the Village of Plantagenet, and in others namely the Acres 1966 report refers to it as the 20 mi (32 km) of river channel from Lemieux to Plantagenet Springs.

Effectiveness:

There appears to be little doubt that improved channel capacity in the area below Lemieux through Plantagenet Springs would have a considerable effect in reducing the flooding in this area. The problem is whether or not it can be accomplished without providing dry weather flow levels which are detrimental to users and which adverse- ly affect bank stability along these reaches. If the Plantagenet Springs Rock outflow control point on the river moves into the downstream section of channel through the Village of Plantagenet, the high velocities in this relatively steep reach can create bank stability and erosion problems. Data Available:

The effect of the rock outcrop at Plantagenet Springs has been studied by Kilborne in 1949(6), Acres in 1966(3), Lecompte Moller in 1976(5), and finally McNeely-Proctor and Redfern in 1979(7). The most recent and best data for this reach of the steam is found in the latest McNeely-Proctor and Redfern Report. In all of these analyses the stretch of channel below the rock outcrop through Plantagenet has also been studied and modelled with recommendations made to increase its capa- city. The work completed in 1980 has not increased the flow velocities below the rock outcrop control point, therefore, downstream erosion control works have not been implemented.

The prime source of data available for the stretch of channelization from Lemieux to Plantagenet Springs is in the Lecompte Moller Report of 1976. As part of this study extensive cross-sections were field measured and hydraulic calculations and modelling carried out for this stretch of the river.

In order to analyze the effect of the rock outcrop alterations, the stretch of river from Plantagenet up- stream of the rock outcrop was modelled based on the existing survey information, primarily from the Lecompte Moller 1976 Report.

The 1966 Acres Report section 8, provides a reasonable understanding of the hydraulic performance of the channel section from the Village of Plantagenet through the rock outcrop control structure at Plantagenet Springs and upstream as far as Lemieux. The report concluded that an enlargement of the channel between Plantagenet Springs and Lemieux would not significantly lower water levels in the river and, therefore, improve- ments above Plantagenet Springs were not considered further. The study concluded that the primary hydraulic control was the rock outcrop at Plantagenet Springs together with the backwater effect of the channel below Plantagenet Springs. Channel improvements between Plan- tagenet Springs and Plantagenet consisting of a uniform trapezoidal channel together with an enlarged opening in the Plantagent rock oucrop was recommended. The Acres report provides a cost estimate for completing the improvements.

Positive Issues:

The river channel in the area from Lemieux downstream is a reasonably well defined channel with existing banks in the range of 4.5 to 6.1 m (15 to 20 ft). The lack of capacity comes from the extremely low gradient.

Negative Issues:

The area is a very difficult one to carry out improve- ments for the following reasons:

1. River Bank Stability is questionable above the Plan- tagenet Springs Rock Outcrop with lowered water levels. 2. Increased velocities below the rock outcrop will create erosion problems.

3. The total removal of the outcrop is complicated by the presence of the CPR Bridge.

4. The removal of the rock outcrop together with channel improvements below will reduce levels above the rock outcrop under low flow conditions to a very low level, which may or may not prove to be negative.

Remarks :

There appears to be sufficient physical information on this stretch of the river to carry out the necessary hydraulic modelling, and the current suggested improve- ments in the reach cannot be eliminated as being in- effective prior to any hydraulic modelling. REFERENCES FOR APPENDIX C

1. Preliminary Optimization Study South Nation River Basin, Report No. 1. Marshall ~acklinMonaghan, Feb. 1980.

2. South Nation Valley interim Report, Ontario Department of Planning and Development, Toronto, 1948.

3. South Nation Watershed ~ngineeringStudy Phase 11, H.G. Acres and Co., Ltd., November 1966.

4. south Nation Watershed ~ngineering Study Phase I, H.G. Acres and Co., Ltd., February 1965.

5. South Nation River Flood Control Study Lemieux to the Ottawa River. Lecompte, Moller & Associates Ltd., 1976.

6. Report on a Hydraulic Survey of the South Nation River at Plantagenet Springs, Ontario. Kilborn Engineering ltd., September 23, 1949.

7. Interim Flood Reduction project Plantagenet Springs, McNeely Engineering Ltd. - Proctor & Redfern ltd., August 197 9.

8. Channel Improvement Above Chesterville prepared by R.M. Kostuch Associates Ltd., 1973. 9. Chesterville Dam Preliminary Engineering Report for the South Nation River Conservation Authority, M.M. Dillon Ltd., March 1977.

10. An Evaluation of the ~ecommendations in the Report. "Channel Improvement above ~hesterville", G. Ross Lord, Consulting Engineers, May 8, 1974.

Golder Associates @ CONSULTING QEOTECHNICAL AND MINING ENGINEERS

- ...... ,,t r.ct. L*~,h)[email protected] , a , .cq, & ,Ll+bl~25'8ee --a- 14 ,T . rn t~tf~c',0 August 11, 1981 ., rl 3 > '3: iv i- I - -t R,i;2%-?- ' MacLaren Plansearch Inc., 1220 Sheppard Avenue East, Suite 100, Willowdale, Ontario, , ----=/ M2K 2T8 .---- ) r't r8ltlO L aEpLy I -----j Mr. -I Attention: Wigle 'I: - --- _..*,.I_. --, Dear Sirs: . I.) --- .- . . -1 a* ' R'UU.....--- UI. - ? RE: GEOTECHNICAL EVALUATION WORKS ALTERNATIVES SOUTH NATION RIVER WATERSHED This letter reports on our geotechnical evaluation of several works alternatives that have been proposed over the years for various sections of the South Nation River water- shed in Eastern Ontario. The purpose of this evaluation was to examine the available existing data for the subject works, to indicate what if any additional data would be I required for each scheme, and based on the above to assess each scheme with respect to geotechnical concerns and/or constraints. As well, the schemes were to be ranked in order of preference, from a geotechnical viewpoint, with respect to their stability and practicability.

BACKGROUND

It is understood that in the past some seventeen (17) schemes, or structures, have been proposed in the South Nation River watershed for flood, flow, erosion, and stabil- ity control. Recent re-evaluation has indicated that five (5) reservoir schemes deserved further investigation. The identification of the shortcomings of these, however, includes geotechnical constraints. The five schemes chosen for further evaluation consist of dam and reservoir structures on the

I -

GOLDER ASSSIATES iEASTERN CAkADA) L7D 1796 CObRTWOOD CRESCENT OTTAWA ONTARIO CANADA K2C 285 TELEPHOQE (613) 224.5864. TELEX C6 961 ;36

OFFICES IN CANADA UNITEO STATES UNITED KIYGDOM AUSTRALIA I South Nation upstreamof spencerville, on the Payne River near Finch, on the Scotch River near Riceville, on Bear Brook at Bourget, and on the Castor River system upstream of Russell. The Castor River scheme involves structures on the north, middle, and south river branches. DISCUSSION The data existing for each scheme has been assembled onto the attached data sheets; Also shown on these data sheets are our evaluations of the existing data, an outline of what additional data is needed, and a statement outlining what is considered to be the major concerns and constraints of each scheme. Based on the information contained on the attached data sheets, we have ranked the sites in terms of geotechnical preference. The following ranking is in the order of pref- erence from a geotechnical viewpoint: 1. Spencerville Dam and Reservoir

2. Payne River Dam and Reservoir

3. Castor River Dams and Reservoirs (four (4) sites) 4. Scotch River Dam and Reservoir 5. Bear Brook Creek and Reservoir However, as outlined on the attached sheets, many of the above schemes are lacking in site specific subsurface data. It could be expected that minor changes in the above ranking might occur should detailed investigations be carried out at each site. We trust this letter and enclosed data provide the infor- mation you require at this time. Should you have any questions or if we may be of further service to you on this project, please call us. Yours very truly,

GOLDER ASSOCIATES

Att. RAM:rb 811-2212 - --

August, 1981

SPENCERVILLE RESERVOIR

Type and Location: Dam and reservoir, on South Nation River approximately 2 miles above Spencerville.

Soils Data Sources: 1966 Acres Report Soil Survey of Grenville County Airpho tos

Existing Data: Existing data indicates river bottom at dam site underlain by limited thickness of river alluvium, sands, and silts. River banks indicated to be underlain by some sands and silts and more exten- sive deposits of glacial till. Bedrock is shown to exist at very shallow depths below river bed. Dyke areas shown to be underlain by variable thicknesses of sands, silts, and possibly some clays and glacial tills.

Evaluation: e xi sting data fairly comprehensive, in terms of site evaluation and preliminary design purposes.

Additional Data: No additional data considered necessary at this time. Further investigation re- quired prior to design i.e. bedrock profile at dam; substrata permeability character- istics, including bedrock; grading charac- teristics of sands in dyke areas. August, 1981

Geotechnical Con- No apparent foundation stability con- cernsstraints: and'0r 'On- straints. NO major water retention con- straints. Some minor concern regarding underseepage, through both overburden and bedrock. Porosity of sand in head-pond area may preclude availability of low flow.

Remarks : Most thoroughly investigated scheme from geotechnical viewpoint. Considered to be good site based on present data. NO major constraints evident at this time. August, 1981

Payne River Reservoir

Type and Location: Dam and reservoir, on Payne River approx- imately 235 miles above Finch.

Soils Data Sources: Soil Survey of Stormont County Airphotos Soil Investigations in Finch area by Golder Associates.

Existinq Data: General information only, no site speci- fic subsurface data available. Dam and dyke sites probably lie within glacial till plain area; locally minor thickness of sand and/or clay overlie the glacial till; glacial tills indicated to be fine- grained, also contains cobbles and boulders. Reservoir area may contain sand plain and mud plain areas.

Evaluation: Existing general data very limited and insufficient in detail to carry out full scale evaluation of this alternative.

~dditionalData: Considerable additional data needed, i.e. ground reconnaissance, airphoto interpre- tation, field borings to determine i) sub- surface profile; ii) subsoil parameters; iii) available borrow.

Geotechnical Con- Depending on actual dam location and height, and'0r 'On- straints: could have minor stability constraint due to clay, possible leakage concern in dyke and reservoir areas if sand strata exten- sive. August, 1981

Remarks : Considered to probably be a relatively good site based on present limited geo- technical data. No major geotechnical constraints evident at this time. August, 1981

CASTOR RIVER RESERVOIRS

Type and Location: Four (4) separate dams and reservoirs on Castor River system, namely i) on North Castor River, about 3 miles upstream of Russell; ii) on South Castor River, about 1 mile upstream of Kenmore; iii) on Middle Castor River, about 4+ miles upstream of Russell; iv) on Middle Castor River, about 8 miles upstream of Russell.

Soils Data Sources: 1966 Acres Report Soil Survey of Carleton County Russell Map Sheet 31G/6W (Open File) Numerous Soil Investigations in general area by Golder Associates.

Existing Data : Only North Castor River dam and reservoir has site specific information (Acres re- port), remaining sites have general infor- mation only. North Castor dam site indi- cated to be underlain by surficial silts, limited clay thickness, over glacial till and then bedrock. Borings indicate bed- rock fault line running through dam loca- tion. ~eservoirarea mainly underlain by silty clays. Middle and South Castor dam sites indicated to be underlain by surfi- cia1 sand and clays over glacial till, with bedrock at shallow depth below riverbed. Reservoir areas indicated to be mainly underlain by silty clay. August, 1981

Evaluation: Although site specific data lacking at several of the sites, available general information probably sufficient for present evaluation and ranking.

Additional Data: Ground reconnaissance, possibly borings at Middle and South Castor sites to con- firm general subsurface information.

Geotechnical Con- No apparent major dam foundation constraints and'or 'On- straints: provided clay thicknesses are not great. Some minor concern regarding underseepage through either overburden or bedrock and possible influence of fault line on design at North Castor. Sand plains may underlie part of reservoirs. Sand porosity may be a concern for low flow conditions.

Remarks : Overall considered to be fairly qood sites subject to additional confirmatory data. No major geotechnical constraints but several geotechnical concerns evident at this time. August, 1981 4-1

Scotch River Reservoir

Type and Location: Dam and reservoir, immediately upstream from the road bridge at Riceville.

Soils Data Sources: 1966 Acres Report Soil Survey of Russell and Prescott Counties Airphotos.

Existing Data: General information only, no site speci- fic subsurface data available. Dam site lies within sand plain area but river may be bottomed on silty clay. Reservoir area within extensive sand plain.

Evaluation: Existing general data very limited and insufficient in detail to carry out full scale evaluation of this alternative.

Additional Data: Considerable additional data needed in the way of ground reconnaissance, airphoto interpretation, and field borings to deter- mine thickness and grading of sands and depth and consistencyofclay.

Geotechnical Con- Depending on actual dam location and height cerns and/or Con- could have significant foundation stabil- straints: ity constraint due to clay; also signifi- cant foundation seepage concern due to surficial sands. Erosion, sloughing, and bank stability a concern within reservoir. Remarks: May be a site with many geotechnical constraints, some major. Considered to be only a -fair site based on present geotechnical data. August, 1981 5-1

Bear Brook ~eservoir

Type and Location: Dam and reservoir, on Bear Brook at Bourget, approximately 3300 feet down- stream of the Bourget Bridge.

Soils Data Sources: 1966 Acres Report Soil Survey of Russell and Prescott Counties Airphotos Soil ~nvestigationsin Bourget area by Golder Associates.

Existing Data: Existing data indicates site underlain by up to 95 feet of soft, sensitive, grey silty clay. Clay has surface mantle of sandy silt and is underlain at depth by glacial till and shale bedrock. Reservoir area indicated to be underlain by surface sands followed by deep deposits of silty clay.

Evaluation: Existing site specific data very limited but sufficient to indicate major geotech- nical concerns and constraints.

Additional Data: A very extensive site boring and testing program would be necessary at this site prior to formalizing any design schemes.

Geotechnical Con- There are several major geotechnical con- cerns and/or Con- straints: cerns and constraints associated with this site, namely: August, 1981

i) foundation instability at dam site; ii) differential settlement and founda- tion instability, both at dam site and any possible dykes; iii) river bank instability both upstream and downstream of dam site; iv) seepage.

Remarks : Considered to be a site with major geo- technical concerns and constraints, poss- ibly making construction at the site impractical. Considered to be a poor site from a geotechnical point of view, based on present level of data.

E. WATER QUALITY

E.l AVAILABLE DATA BASE

Over the past twenty years, water quality data has been gathered in the South Nation River watershed by numerous agencies, with the most intensive sampling being undertaken during 1976. The following is a summary of the water quality data available from the various programs listed under the reporting agency.

Ontario Ministry of the Environment

The MOE commenced a long-term sampling programme for the basin in 1964. Data from this programme is available at six locations as follows:

Station Period of Record

South Nation River @ dam downstream of Casselman Each Branch Scotch River 1964 - 1977 Conc. XIX, St. Isidore

East Branch Scotch River Conc. XVII, St. Isidore

South Nation River @ Hwy 17, 1969 - 1980 Plantagenet Springs

South Nation River @ Chesterville Dam

Rear Brook @ Carlsbad Springs 1975 - 1980 The MOE has also undertaken more intensive short term pro- grammes, including: i) a bacteriological survey on 27 July, 30 August, and 5 October in 1976 at 103 stations along the South Nation River and its tributaries, and ii) a nutrient survey on 6 July and 31 August of 1976 at 93 stations within the watershed.

In addition MOE has monitored the raw water intake quality for the Casselman Water Treatment Plant on a bi-weekly basis since January 1978. Chemical and physical parameters, ex- cluding nutrients, have been measured.

South Nation Conservation ~uthorityand MOE

Chemical, physical and bacteriological parameters were mea- sured at 24 stations along the South Nation River and its tributaries for one day per month in June, July, August, September and October in 1976. In 1977, the campaign was repeated at 15 stations at the same frequency as above with an additional sample set taken during October.

A water quality sampling programme was also undertaken as part of the ~ile/~rainStudy during the 1980 and 1981 Field Programmes. Ten sites were sampled, of which three were tile drain effluents. Ontario Ministry of Natural Resources

During 1973, 1974 and 1978 the MNR undertook limited spot sampling for various constituents as part of its aquatic habitat inventory surveys.

Water Survey of Canada

The WSC has maintained suspended sediment measuring stations at Plantagenet Springs, Lemieux and Casselman. These records are generally discontinuous, and concentrate specifically on the spring runoff period. At Plantagenet, however, an almost continuous daily record has been maintained since 1972.

Water and Earth Sciences Associates Limited

This firm undertook a limited stream suspended sediment sampling programme at approximately 20 stations during two storm events in May 1981.

Environment Canada

Environment Canada sampled the East Castor Creek downstream of Ault Foods during 5-8 July, 28-30 September, 1976 and 12- 14, January, 1977. MacLaren Plansearch Inc. and South Nation Conservation Authority

Physical, chemical and bacteriological water quality was sampled and analyzed for ten sites along the mainstream between Bear Brook and the Castor River during two rainfall events in May and June of 1981. Dissolved oxygen was also monitored at three sites for seven days on a 24 hour basis, and grab sampling for mercury analysis in water and sediment was undertaken at five sites in the basin- E.2 DISSOLVED OXYGEN MODELLING DOWNSTREAM OF POINT SOURCES

E.2.1 Model Selection

Predictions of the impact on the dissolved oxygen regime downstream of the point sources was mathematically modelled using the empirical Streeter-Phelps equation (Streeter and Phelps, 1925), incorporating extensions given by Camp (1963) and Dobbins (1964). This modified version of the equation describes the biochemical oxygen demand (BOD) concentration at time t, Lt, as

Lt = = (Lo - R 1 exp (-l(kl + k3 It) kl + k3 -

where Lo = initial BOD concentration R = rate of BOD scour and runoff kl = deoxygenation rate constant k3 = sedimentation rate constant t = instream travel time

Equation (1) assumes river response to be overwhelmingly advective with no dispersion, and that steady-state con- ditions apply.

In a similar manner to (l), the dissolved oxygen deficit at time t, Dt, is computed as: X( exp ( - (kl + k3) t) - exp (-k2t))+ ( k2

+ Do exp (-k2t)

where k2 = oxygen reaeration rate B = benthic oxygen demand rate, mgF-day Do = initial dissolved oxygen deficit.

Most of the terms in Equations (1) and (2) are quantified as a function of discharges to a waterbody. Three components in particular, are worthy of attention because of their import- ance, namely the deoxygenation rate, reaeration rate and benthic oxygen demand rate.

Deoxygenation in a free flowing river would primarily be the result of the removal of BOD by biological oxidation. The magnitude of the deoxygenation rate constant klr for a parti- cular stream and pollutant source is a function of many vari- ables including the concentration and types of micro- organisms, the biodegradbility of the organic matter, the turbulence of the stream, and availability of oxygen. Much information exists in the technical literature as an assist in estimating the deoxygenation rate. Temperature also has a profound effect on the deoxygenation rate. The temperature dependence used in the study, after Streeter and Phelps (1925 ), was: (T-20) kl (T) = k1 (20) O

where kl(T) = the BOD rate constant at temperature T, in OC

k1 (20) = the ROD rate constant at 20°C

0 = constant, usually taken to be 1.047.

Reaeration occurs primarily through the water surface exposed to the atmosphere. The reaeration rate is a function of river turhulence. In this study, an approximate formula for the reaeration rate of natural rivers (O'connor and Dobbins, 1958) was used, namely;

where k2 = reaeration rate (base e) per hour DL = diffusivity of oxygen in water = 0.000081 ft2/h @20°C U = velocity of flow, ft/h H = depth of flow, ft. The reaeration rate is also temperature dependent and this dependence was represented by the following equation (Streeter et al., 1936);

where k2 = reaeration rate at temperature, T (T

= reaeration rate of 20°C IC2 (20)

Benthic oxygen demand becomes an important parameter in dis- solved oxygen simulation when settled organic material exerts a high oxygen demand. The rate of oxygen demand is influenc- ed by two different phenomena, namely: i) the rate at which oxygen diffuses into bottom sediments and is consumed, and ii) the rate at which reduced substances are conveyed into the water column and then oxidized.

The numerical values of benthic oxygen demand in the liter- ature vary considerably ranging from approximately 0.1 to 10.0 gm/m2-day (Zison -et -al., 1978). The lower range is representative of mineral soil deposits, while the upper range is representative of an highly organic waste in the vi- cinity of a sewage outfall. In the Rideau River, benthic demand rates of 0.43 to 6.14 gm/m2-day have been reported. The benthic oxygen demand rate is also temperature dependent. In this modelling exercise a temperature correction factor, , equal to 1.07 was used. This corresponds to a doubling of the benthic uptake rate for every 10CO increase in tempera- ture.

E.2.2 Specifics of Model Application to the South Nation River Basin

The analytical model used in this study consists primarily of the aforementioned equations. The model relates the river DO concentration at a downstream location to BOD input at some upstream location and to the assimilative capacity of the intervening water body. For the computations, the river stretch downstream of each point source was subdivided into discrete reaches, each reach being characterized by a repre- sentative trapezoidal cross-section.

Where applicable, depth of flow and river velocities were estimated for each reach using Manning's equation. In the backwaters upstream of dams, average reservoir depths were applied. In accordance with general practice, the flow regime assumed in the analyses were the seven day, twenty year low flows, 7020, for the appropriate discharge period. For example, for fall lagoon discharges October-November 7Q20 flows were modelled. Similarily, for spring discharges March-April 7020 flows were used. All low flow data were generated using NSP-F hydrologic simulations.

Following is a list of assumptions use in the application of the model, - in-stream water temperatures, fall = 10°C spring = 5OC summer = 24OC

- background BOD5 concentrations upstream of all point sources equal 1.5 mg/L, except for Winchester area where 4.0 mg/L was used

- municipal lagoon discharge rates based on 5' draw- down of total lagoon acreage over 30 days

- BOD5 of municipal lagoon discharges equal 15 mg/L (or more if higher values have been observed in the past1

- ultimate BOD = BOD5/0.7

- dissolved oxygen deficits upstream of all point sources equal 2.0 mg/L.

Due to the variability of kl, k3, and B rates in the litera- ture and the uncertainty as to the most appropriate rates for the individual discharge locations, ranges for these three parameters were used in the modelling. These ranges were:

The use of these ranges would establish the sensitivity of the model simulations to the individual parameters as well as identify whether problems with respect to the dissolved oxy- gen regime could potentially occur. The effect of photosynthetic activity is not included in the model formulations. During the summer of 1981, a week long continuous dissolved oxygen monitoring programme at 3 stat- ions on the mainstem of the South Nation River indicated that a diurnal fluctuation in dissolved oxygen concentrations exists (Section 8.1.5 ). During the daylight hours the dis- solved oxygen concentrations increased due to photosynthetic oxyqen production in the stream. During the evening and night, the dissolved oxygen levels decreased as the light dependent photosynthetic production became incapable of meet- ing waste assimilative demands. To account for photosynthet- ic oxygen production during the day and subsequent oxygen depletion during the night in this modelling exercise, a confidence range of + 2 mg/L of dissolved oxygen was applied to the model predictions for the summer and fall periods. This ranqe is consistent with the findings of the summer dissolved oxygen programme and although fall algae populat- ions would differ due to cooler instream temperatures, the range was assumed to be applicable to the fall months. No photosynthetic correction was applied to the lagoon discharge simulations during spring snow melt runoff.

E.2.3 Results and Discussion

Casselman

Municipal lagoon discharges in Casselman during October- PJovember 7QZ0 low flows do not appear to create unacceptable dissolved oxygen (DO) concentrations downstream.

Simulated DO concentrations were most sensitive to the ben- thic oxygen demand rate, R, applied. At the lowest B (0.1 Clm/rn2 -day), predicted DO levels quickly approached saturat- ion. However, application of the highest B (10.0 gn/m2 -day) yielded DO concentrations approximately 3 mg/~lower.

The model simulations were not very sensitive to the ranges of kl and kg applied. The high reaeration rates resulting from the calculated shallow water depths tended to obscure their effects.

Discharges during March-April 7420 low flows similarily had little effect on the downstream DO regime.

Chesterville

The impact of the continuous industrial discharge from Nestles was modelled for spring, summer and fall 7Q2~low flows.

Simulated DO levels did not fall below 6 mg/~for continuous discharges during the spring, even when the municipal lagoons were discharging at the same time. However, in the fall, concurrent industrial and municipal discharges resulted in potentially anoxic conditions downstream when the highest benthic oxygen demand rate of the modelling range was appli- ed. The problematic DO concentrations occurred as the waste discharges entered the upper headwaters of the Crysler im- poundment. Although the impoundment is relatively shallow, the increased water depths coupled with the low instream flows resulted in reaeration rates incapable of meeting this high benthic oxygen demand. With the application of the lower (0.1 gm/m2-day) and middle ( 1.0 qn/m2-day) benthic demand rates, the mode1 simulations predicted critical DO levels would not be encountered directly downstream of Chesterville in the fall. During the summer, when the industrial discharge is continu- ous and no municipal discharges occur, the model predicts that DO concentrations of approximately 3 mg/~will be en- countered in the Crysler impoundment at 7Q20 low flows. This is assuming the benthic demand rate is equivalent to 0.1 mg/m2-day. If BOD5 levels in the industrial discharge efflu- ent were halved with an improvement in the efficiency of the waste treatment process, the predicted downstream DO concen- trations would be increased by approximately 1 mg/~. A simi- lar improvement was predicted when 7Q5 low flows were modell- ed instead of 7Q20 flows. The low summer flows through the Crysler headpond and high summer water temperatures impair the waste assimilative capacity of this section of the river.

Winchester

For both the spring and fall 7Q20 low flows, the industrial and municipal waste discharges become well oxygenated within the East Castor River prior to entering the Castor River. The shallow instream water depths contribute to the very high reaeration rates determined for the East Castor River. How- ever, near the industrial outfall, the oxygen depleted indus- trial waste discharges (which constitute the majority of the flow in the stream) would not be reoxygenated to DO concen- trations greater than 6 mg/~ until approximately 1.6 km (1 mi) downstream.

Although the East Castor River is predicted to be well oxy- genated, the BOD5 concentrations remaining instream near the confluence with the Castor River are extremely high. Little ROD decay occurs due to the short residence time in the East Castor River. These high instream BODs concentrations (BOD5 - 35 mg/L spring, BOD5 - mg/L fall) could have potentially serious impacts on the DO regime of the East Castor River if ponding occurs. In ponds, turbulence and hence reaeration would decrease. Low reaeration rates would be unable to satisfy the large oxygen demanding waste loads that these high BOD5 concentration represent. Should anaerobic processes be esta- blished in these ponds, odour problems may ensue.

The impact of the high BOD5 loadings from the East Castor River entering the Castor River are discussed under the Russell lagoon discharges.

During the continuous industrial discharge from Ault Foods in the months August through November, the DO regime is pre- dicted to be well oxygenated. The only exceptions would be if ponding occurs or if the benthic oxygen demand were high. Application of a B rate equivalent to 10 mg/m2-day resulted in DO concentrations in the order of 3.5 mg/L in the East Castor River.

Russell

Downstream of the fall municipal discharges in Russell, the model predicts the lowest DO concentrations would occur near the mouth of the Castor River. At this location the instream water depth is artificially high due to the backwater effects of the Casselman Dam. The low 7Q20 fall flows together with this extra water depth lead to a low reaeration rate in this section. The DO concentration of the water recovers slightly when mixed with the more oxygenated waters of the mainstem of the South Nation River. The fall DO model simulations were most sensitive to the benthic oxygen demand rate applied. At the high B rate, equivalent to 10 gm/m2-day, anoxic conditions were predicted in the Castor River prior to entering the mainstem of the South Nation River. For the two lower B rates applied, no serious DO depletions resulted.

During the March-April 7Q20 low flows, no dissolved oxygen problems as a result of the Russell lagoon discharges were predicted, even at the high B rate. With the addition of the Winchester waste discharges, DO concentrations in the areas affected by the backwaters of the Casselman Dam still remain- ed above 7 mg/~in the spring.

Modelling of October-November 7Q20 low flows with concurrent discharges from Russell and the Winchester area resulted in anoxic conditions being predicted near the mouth of the Castor River at even the low B rate. The impairment of water quality with respect to DO concentrations also occurred in the Casselman impoundment with average DO concentrations of 4, 3.5 and 0 mg/~for €3 rates corresponding to 0.1, 1.0 and 10.0 gm/m2-day, respectively. Monitoring of instream DO concentrations would be required to confirm the actual level of oxyygn depletion near the mouth of the Castor River and in the Casselman impoundment during low fall flows. If the river flow at Russell is in the order of 0.7 m3/s (25 cfs), no DO problems in the Castor River or Casselman impoundment would occur as a result of the Ault discharge in the fall. St. Isidore de Prescott

NO dissolved oxygen problems were predicted with the model for the annual spring discharge from the municipal lagoons in St. Isidore de Prescott. ~eaerationrates were very high, hence DO saturation levels were quickly approached.

Embrun

The potential for a 16.2 ha (40 ac) municipal lagoon system in Embrun was investigated.

The waste assimilative capacity of the Castor River was modelled to be adequate during the spring for concurrent discharges from Russell, Embrun and the Winchester area.

During the October-November 7Q20 low flows, the addition of a municipal discharge from Embrun together with that from Russell, would lower the DO concentrations approximately 1 mg/~compared to concentrations predicted for the Russell discharge alone. DO concentrations below Ministry objectives may occur near the mouth of the Castor River at benthic demand rates greater than 1 gm/rn2-day with concurrent discharges from Russell and Embrun.

As discussed in the section on Russell discharges, concurrent Waste discharges with those from the Winchester area would lead to potential DO problems in the backwaters of the Casselman Dam during October-November 7020 low flows. The potential for a 12.1 ha (30 ac) municipal lagoon system in Bourget was investigated.

For both spring and fall 7Q20 low flow conditions, the reae- ration rates were overwhelming at the shallow water depths modelled. As the simulated DO regimes were close to saturat- ion levels, no dissolved oxygen problems would be expected. REFERENCES FOR APPENDIX E

1. Camp, T.R., 1963. Water and its Impurities. Reinhold Publishing Corporation, New York, Nay.

2. Dobbins, W.E. 1964. "BOD and oxygen relationships in streams". ASCE Journal of the Sanitary Engineering Division, 90(3), pp.53-78.

3. OIConnor, J.D., and Dobbins, \JOE., 1958. "~echanismof Reaeration in Natural Streams". Trans. Am. Soc. Civil Engrs., -123.

4. Streeter H.W., and Phelps, E.B. 1925. U.S. Public Health Service, Bulletin No. 146.

5. Streeter, H.W., Wright, C.T., and Kehr, ROW. 1936. "Measures of natural oxidation in polluted streams, I1 : An experimental study of atmospheric reaeration under stream flow conditions". Sewage Works Journal, 8(2) March 1936.

6. Zison, S.W., Mills, cJ.B., Deiner, D., and Chen, C.W., 1978. Rates, Constants and Kinetic Formulations in Surface Water Quality Modelling. For U.S. ~nvironmental Protection Agency. Athens, Georgia.

DESCRIPTION OF DRAINMOD

The DRAINMOD model was developed at the University of North Carolina as a water management model for shallow water table soils, The model is primarily designed for optimizing agri- cultural water management systems but it does contain a de- tailed water balance capability suitable for hydrologic simu- lation. However, DRAINMOD in its original form, applies only to field scale, intensively drained catchments with either subsurface drainage or closely spaced surface ditches. The model also does not have any flow routing capability. For hydrologic application and simulation of larger catchments, the addition of overland flow and channel routing is neces- sary. The model in its present formulation does not apply to naturally drained areas.

DRAINMOD has the capability of simulating on a day-to-day, and hour-by-hour basis the water table position, soil water content, subsurface drainage, ET and surface runoff . in terms of climatological data, soil properties, crop parameters, and the water management system design. By simulating the per- formance of alternative system designs over several years OE record, an optimum water management system can be designed.

\ I The basis of the model is a soil water balance in the soil profile. It is composed of a number of separate components, incorporated as subroutines to evaluate various mechanisms of water movement and storage in the soil profile. These compo- nents include methods to evaluate infiltration, subsurface drainage, surface drainage, potential evapotranspiration (ET), actual ET, subirrigation and soil-water distribution. The methods employed for these calculations vary considerably in their level of sophistication. ET calculations are based on the simple Thorthwaite method while subsurface drainage calculations can be done in considerable detail. For many of the processes, however, several options are provided accord- ing to the extent of available field data.

Tests of the validity of DRAINMOD were conducted on three field sites with a total of five water management treatments over a five year period of record. Each site had subsurface and surface drainage systems with provisions for water table control or subirrigation. Rainfall and water table depths were recorded continuously on each site and the observed water table elevations were compared to predicted day end values for the duration of the experiments. Soil property input data were measured for each site using field and labo- ratory procedures. Soil property data for five additional soils were also obtained and are given in the report.

Comparison of predicted and measured water table elevations were in excellent agreement with standard errors of estimate of the daily water table depths ranging from 7.5 to 19.6 cm. The average deviations between predicted and observed water table depths for 21 plot years of data (approximately 7400 pairs of daily predicted and measured values were compared) was 8.1 cm. Comparisons with recorded runoff from the test sites indicated that the volumetric distribution between surface and subsurface flows was well represented by the model as was the total outflow. Both report(1) and an extensive users manual(2) are available which give the details of the model development, theoretical discussions, representative input data for typical soils, test results, input description and program listing. REFERENCES

1. "A Water Management Model for Shallow Water Table Soilsw. R.W. Skaggs. 1978. Water Resources Research Institute, Univ. of N. ~arolina. Report #UNC-WRRI-78- 134.

2. "Methods for Design and Evaluation of Drainage - Water Management Systems for Soils with High Water Tables". R.W. Skaggs, Univ. of N. Carolina. Unpublished Report to the U.S. Soil Conservation Service.

CHAPTER 1

1. Chapman, L. J . and Putnam, D. F. , 1966. The Physiography of Southern Ontario, 2nd ed. The Ontario Research Foundation, Toronto, University of Toronto Press. CHAPTER 2

1. Automated Business and Engineering Ltd. "Choice of Statistical Distributions for Flood Flow Frequency ANALYSIS IN Ontario". Vol. 1-111, Prepared for the Conservation Authorities and Water Management Branch, Ontario Ministry of Natural Resources, August 1980.

2. "Guidelines for Determining Flood Flow Frequency", Bulletin #17A of the Hydrology Committee, United States Water Resources Council, 1977, also 1976 and 1978.

3. MacLaren Engineers Planners & Scientists Inc., "Statis- tical Hydrology: ~~~ionalizationof Coefficient of Skew for the Province of Ontario", Prepared for the Ontario Ministry of Natural Resources, Conservation Authorities and Water Management Branch, May 1981.

4. Sangal, B.P. and Kallio, R.W., "Magnitude and Frequency of Floods in Southern Ontarion, Technical Bulletin Series No. 99, Inland Waters Directorate, Water Plan- ning and Management Branch, Ottawa, Canada, 1977.

5, R. Condie, G.A. Nix and L .G. Bonne, "Program FDRPFFA - Flood Damage Reduction Program Flood Frequency Analy- sis". Engineering Hydrology Section, Engineering and Development Division, Water Planning and Management Branch, Inland Waters Directorate, Environment Canada, September, 1979. 6. Nicholas C. Matalas and Manual A. Benson, "Note on the Standard Error of the Coefficient of Skewness", Water 1 Resources Research, Vol. 4, No. 1, February 1968, p. 204-205.

7. Fisher, R.A., "The Moments of the Distribution for Normal Samples of Measures of Departure from Normality", Proc. Roy, Soc. London (A), 130, 16-28, 1931- CHAPTER 3

1. McNeely Engineering Limited - Proctor & Redfern Limited, Interim Flood Reduction Project Plantaqenet Sprinqs, August 1979.

2. Ontario Department of planning and Development, South Nation Valley, Interim Report, Toronto, 1948.

3. Acres Limited, South Nation Watershed Enqineering Study, Phase 2, 1966.

4. Marshall Macklin Monagham Limited, Preliminary Optimiza- tion Study, February, 1980.

5. U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Hydrologic Engineering Center, HEC-5, Simulation of Flood Control and Conserva- tion Systems, June, 1979.

6. DelCan Consulting Engineers and Planners, Interim Flood Mapping of the South Nation River, August, 1980.

7. Golder Associates, ~eotechnical Evaluation: Works Alternatives South Nation River Watershed, August 1981-

8. Proctor & Redfern Limited, South Nation River Backwater Analysis, January 1982.

9. Proctor & Redfern Limited, Flood Reduction Alternatives: South Nation River, July 1982.

10. MacLaren Plansearch Inc. Dyke Height Analyses for the Plantagenet Area, August 1982. CHAPTER 4

1. Engineer's Report; The Harmnond Municipal Drain, The Township of Clarence 1981, McNeely Engineering Limited. CHAPTER 5

1. "Users Manual for Hydrologic Simulation Program - (HSP- F)", EPA-600/9-80-015, for U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, 1980.

2. "Snow Hydrology Summary Report, Snow Investigation", U.S.C.C., North Pacific Division, Portland, Oregon, 1956.

3. "An Infiltration Equation with Physicial Significancy", Philip, J.R. Soil Sci., Vol. 77, 1954-

4. "Soil Survey of Dundas county", Richards, NOR., Ontario Agricultural College, Guelph, 1952-

5. "Soils of Leeds County", Gillespie, J.E., Canada Depart- ment of Agriculture, Ottawa, 1968.

6. "Soil Survey of Grenville County", Richards, N.R., De- partment of Agriculture, Ottawa, 1949.

7. "Soils of Regional Municipality of Ottawa-Carleton" Ontario Institute of Pedology, Guelph, 1981

8. "Soil Survey of Russell and Prescott County", Wicklund, R. E., Canada Department of Agriculture, Toronto, 1962.

9. "Soil Survey of Stormont County", Matthews, BoC*, Ontario Agricultural College, Guelph, 1954.

10. "Introduction to Hydrology", Vessman, W. et al, Harper and ROW, 1977. 11. "Agricultural Runoff Management (ARM) Model Verqion II", Donnigan, A. S. et al, Environmental Research Lab, Athens, Georgia, EPA 600/3-77-098, 3.977-

12. "Storm Water Management Model, Version 11, User's Manual" EPA - 670/2-75-017, 1975. CHAPTER 7

1. a) Engineer's Report for the Improvement of the South Castor River Municipal Drainage Works, A.J. Graham Engineering Consultants Ltd-, January 1980-

b) Engineer's Report for the Repair and Improvement of the Mullen Municipal Drainage Works, A.J. Graham Engineering Consultants Ltd., June 1978.

C) Engineer's Report for the Repair and Improvement of the Van Camp Creek Municipal Drain and the Construc- tion of the Lemoine Branch, A.J. Graham Engineering Consultants Ltd., ~ugust1978.

d) Engineer's Report for the Improvement of the Payne Creek Municipal Drain, the Duff-McMillan Branch Drain and the Construction of the McMillan, the Blair and the Goodman Branches, A.J. Graham Engineering Consultants Ltd., November 1978.

e) Engineer's Report - Ferguson Drain Maintenance and Improvement, Stidwill and Associates Ltd., 1980.

2. Interim Flood Plain Mapping of the South Nation River, DeLeuw Cather Canada Ltd., August 1980.

3. "Forests and Water: Effects of Forest Management on Floods, Sedimentation and Water Supply". H.W. Anderson, M.D. Hoover, K.G. Reinhart, U.S.D.A. Forest service, Technical Report PSW - 18/19760 - G-9

4. "Increases in Water Yield after Several Types of Forest Cutting", J.D. Hewlett and A.R. Hibbert Int. Assoc. Sci. L Hydrology Bulletin. 6(3) p5, 1961-

- 5. "Storm Flow from Hardwood - Forested and Cleared Water- sheds in New Hampshire", J.W. Hornbeck, Water Resources Research.

6. "Changes in Snowrnelt Runoff after Forest Clearing on a New England Watershed", J.W. Hornbeck and R.S. Pierce, Eastern Snow Conf. Proceedings, 1969.

7. Effect on Streamflow of Four Different Forest Practices in the Alleghany Mountains, K.G. Reinhart and A.R. Eschner, Journal of ~eophysicalResearch 1962, pp 2433- \ _ 1 2445.

8. Predicted Increased Water Yield After Clear-cutting Veri- fied in West Central Alberta "R.H. Swanson and G.R. Hillman, Northern Forest Research Centre, Fisheries and I Environment Canada, October 1977.

I 9. Forests and Floods in the Northwestern United States, 1i.W. Anderson and R.L. Hobba, Int. Assoc. Sci. Hydrology 1959, Publ. 48:30-39.

r CHAPTER 8

1. Chan V.I., Wang, K.T. and Valley D.J. Water Resources Report No. 13 - Water Resources of the South Nation River Basin, Summary, 1980.

2. Drennan, L. and Stichling, W. Sediment Considerations South Nation River. Presented at the South Nation River Seminar, 2Q February to 1 March, 1979.

3. Water and Earth Sciences Associates Limited. Erosion Sedimentation Study - South Nation River Conservation Authority, 1981.

4. Canadian Department of Fisheries and Environment and Ontario Ministry of Natural Resources. South Nation River Sedimentation and 1971 Landslide Studies, 1977.

5. Van Vliet, L.J.P. "Agricultural Land Use and Erosion in Ontario". in Erosion and sedimentation in Ontario - A Time for Action. Ontario Chapter of the Soil Conserva- tion Society of America, February 1981.

6. Coote, D.R. et al. Agricultural Watershed Studies, Great Lakes Drainage Basin, Canada. International Joint Com- mission. May 1978.

7. Knap, K.M. and Mildner, W.F. Streambank Erosion in the Great Lakes Basin. International Joint Commission, June 1978. G-11

8. Ontario Ministry of the Environment. Water management - Goals, Policies, Objectives and Implementation Procedures of the Ministry of the Environment. November 1978.

9. Weston Graham Associates. Agricultural Component Back- ground Study. For the South Nation River Conservation Authority, 1981.

10. PLUARG. Environmental Management Strategy for the Great Lakes System. Final Report to the International Joint Commission. July 1978.

11. MacLaren Plansearch Inc. Water Quality Sampling Pro- gramme Test Results May, June, July, 1981. For South Nation River Conservation ~uthority.

12. Baker, J.L, and Johnson, HOPe "Impact of Subsurface Drainage on Water Quality". Third National Drainage Symposium Proceedings. American Society of Agricultural Engineers.

13. Meqhji, M.H. Water Quality Model for Small ~gricultural Tdatershed. Prepared for Office of Water Research and Technology, U. S. Department of Commence, 1975.

14. Donigian, A.S. and Crawford, NOH. Modelling PJon-point Pollution from the Land Surface. Prepared for U.S. En- vironmental Protection Agency. July 1976.

I 15. Donigian, A.S. and Crowford, N.H. Simulation of Nutrient Loadings in Surface Runoff with the NPS Model Prepared for U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. June 1977.

16. Hore, R.C. and Ostry, R.C. Summary Pilot Watershed Re- port, Grand River Basin, Ontario. International Joint Commission. April 1978.

17. Ontario Ministry of Agriculture and Food 1981, Agricul- tural Statistics for Ontario 1980. Publication 20. Statistics Section, Economics Branch OMAF, June 1981.

18- Omernik, James M. 1977. Nonpoint Source-Stream Nutrient Relationships: A Nationwide Study. For U.S. Environ- mental Protection Agency, Sept- 1977.

19. Coote, D.R. and Hore, F.R., 1978. Pollution Potential of Cattle Feedlots and Manure Storages in the Canadian Great Lakes Basin. PLUARG Agricultural Watershed Studies, Project 21, August 1978.

20. Robinson, J.B. and Draper, D.W., 1978. A Model for Esti- mating Inputs to the Great Lakes from Livestock Enter- prises in the Great Lakes Basin, PLUARG, Task C.

21. Beak Consultants Limited, 1977. Effects of Livestock Activity on Surface Water Quality PLUARG Agricultural Watershed Studies, Project 20, November 1977.

22. Environmental Protection Agency. Modelling Phosphorus Loading and Lake Response under Uncertainty: A Manual and Compilation of Export Coefficients. EPA. June, 1980. CHAPTER 9

1. Charron, J.E., 1978. ~~drochemicalStudy of Groundwater Flow in the Inter-stream Area between the Ottawa and St. Lawrence Rivers. Envir. Can., Inland Waters Director- ate, Sci. Ser. No. 76.

2. Wilson, A. E., 1946. Geology of the Ottawa-St . Lawrence Lowland, Ontario and Quebec. Geol. Surv. Can., Mem. 241, 66 p.

3, Chin, V.I. et al, 1980. Water Resources of the South Nation River Basin. Ontario. Min. Environ., Water Res. Report 13.

4. Sobanski, A.A., 1970. Groundwater Survey, Regional Municipality of Ottawa-Carleton, Ottawa, Ont. Water Resour. Comm.

Splangler, F.L. et all 1976. Wastewater Treatment by Artificial and Natural Marshes. U.S. Dept. of Commerce, NTIS PB-259992.

5. Tqalton, V.C., 1965. Groundwater Recharge and Runoff in Illinois State Water Survey, Report of Investigation 48.

6. Municipal Planning Consultants, 1981. South Nation River Basin Development Study, Residential Commercial Industrial Component, 7. Morrison and Beatty Limited, 1978. Report on a Test Drilling Project at the Village of Winchester prepared for Ont. Min. Environ.

8. Chapman, L.J. and Putnam, D.F., 1966. The Physiography of Southern Ontario 2nd ed. The Ontario Research Found- ation, Toronto, University of Toronto Press.

9. McKenna, P.F., 1970. Groundwater Survey for Village of Maxwell. Ont. Water Resources Commission, Div. Waterh Resour., files unpublished.

10. Whiteley, H.R., 1979. Hydrologic Implications of Land Drainage. Canadian Water Resources Journal, Vol. 4, No- 2, pp. 12-19.

11. Trimble, G.R., and Weitzman, S., 1954. Effect of a Hardwood Forest Canopy on Rainfall Intensities. Trans. Am. Geophys. Union, Vol, 35, pp. 226-234-

12. Lull, H.W., 1964. Ecological and Silvicultural Aspects. In Handbook of Applied Hydrology, pp. 6-1 to 6-30. Van Te Chow, Editor in Chief.

13. Johnson, W.M., 1940. Infiltration Capacity of Forest Soil as Influenced by Litter. J- Forestry, Vol. 38, pa 520.

14. Haynes, J.L., 1937. Interception of Rainfall by Vegeta- tive Canopy. U.S. Department of Agriculture Soil Con- servation Service, American Soc. of Agronomy Annual Meeting. 15. Robinsgn, Merritt and de Vries Limited, 1980. Back- ground Paper on the Agricultural Component in the South Nation River Basin. Draft report prepared for the South Nation Conservation Authority.

16. Steinbrenner, E.C., 1955. The Effect of Repeated Tractor Trips on the Physical Properties of Forest Soils. Northwest Sci., Vol. 29, pp. 155-159.

17. Water and Earth Science Associates Ltd., 1981. Chester- ville Interim Flood Control Project, Evaluation of Effects of Proposed Channelization on Water Wells. Prelim. report prepared for the South Nation River Conservation Authority, Smith et al.